god_n as_o that_o they_o receive_v approbation_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v complete_a and_o god_n make_v both_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n accept_v in_o the_o belove_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o add_v to_o the_o former_a may_v firm_o assure_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n concern_v the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o the_o least_o of_o their_o holy_a duty_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o sincerity_n and_o this_o they_o have_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o 1_o to_o exclude_v merit_n and_o boast_v 2_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o condescension_n 3_o to_o make_v they_o continual_o thankful_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n 4_o to_o yield_v unto_o themselves_o comfort_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o verse_n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o it_o will_v be_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n which_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o own_z they_o preserve_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1_o in_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o obedience_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2_o in_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o dreadful_a curse_n and_o judgement_n which_o not_o long_o after_o consume_v the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o that_o people_n 3_o in_o make_v use_n of_o multitude_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o person_n and_o nation_n a_o great_a blessing_n and_o honour_n than_o which_o they_o can_v not_o in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o 4_o in_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o parable_n to_o declare_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o they_o namely_o of_o unbeliever_n apostate_n from_o and_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o symbolical_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v matth._n 21._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v the_o apostate_n persecute_v unbelieve_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o estate_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o expose_v in_o that_o figtree_n he_o have_v now_o almost_o finish_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o and_o see_v they_o bring_v no_o fruit_n thereon_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v come_v on_o they_o who_o principal_a effect_n will_v be_v perpetual_a barrenness_n they_o will_v not_o before_o bear_v any_o fruit_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o everlasting_a ruin_n so_o be_v fulfil_v what_o be_v long_o before_o foretell_v isa._n 6._o 9_o 10._o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 28._o 26_o 27._o in_o answer_n hereunto_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n give_v this_o account_n of_o their_o barrenness_n and_o description_n of_o their_o end_n through_o god_n curse_v and_o destroy_v of_o they_o and_o herein_o also_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o apostate_n unfruitful_a professor_n hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v dispense_v be_v declare_v and_o express_v and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o his_o design_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v his_o former_a similitude_n make_v a_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o 1_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v earth_n as_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o earth_n that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o that_o which_o prove_v fruitful_a and_o be_v bless_v all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v every_o way_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n its_o self_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o boast_v nor_o do_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n make_v themselves_o differ_v from_o other_o 2_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o rain_n fall_v often_o on_o this_o ground_n also_o those_o who_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v ofttimes_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o plentiful_o and_o as_o long_o continue_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o that_o be_v most_o thrive_a and_o fruitful_a in_o obedience_n and_o herein_o lie_v no_o small_a evidence_n that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v call_v over_o again_o another_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n on_o these_o supposition_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o earth_n 1_o what_o it_o bring_v forth_o 2_o how_n first_o it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thorn_n and_o briar_n see_v the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n before_o in_o general_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v hereby_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v all_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 21._o ephes._n 5._o 11._o and_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n that_o come_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o sin_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o whereunto_o barrenness_n or_o unaptness_n for_o better_a fruit_n be_v add_v gen._n 4._o 12._o from_o this_o curse_n the_o earth_n of_o its_o self_n and_o untilled_a will_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o briar_n at_o least_o they_o will_v be_v absolute_o prevalent_a in_o and_o over_o all_o the_o product_n of_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v whole_o overrun_v with_o evil_a sinful_a imagination_n and_o his_o life_n with_o vicious_a sinful_a action_n gen._n 6._o 5._o rom._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o wherefore_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v abound_v in_o such_o act_n and_o work_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n under_o the_o curse_n in_o opposition_n hereunto_o all_o good_a action_n all_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v call_v he_o rb_v and_o fruit_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o work_n be_v compare_v to_o and_o call_v thorn_n and_o briar_n from_o a_o community_n of_o property_n with_o they_o for_o 1_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n unprofitable_a thing_n of_o no_o use_n but_o meet_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o room_n may_v be_v make_v for_o better_a when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o field_n overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n he_o find_v he_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o wherefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o dig_v they_o up_o or_o burn_v they_o of_o such_o and_o no_o other_o use_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v unfruitful_a ephes._n 5._o 11._o the_o world_n be_v no_o way_n benefit_v by_o they_o never_o be_v any_o man_n the_o better_a for_o his_o own_o or_o another_o man_n sin_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v hurtful_a and_o noxious_a choke_v and_o hinder_v good_a fruit_n that_o otherwise_o will_v thrive_v in_o the_o field_n so_o be_v thorn_n and_o briar_n represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o grieve_v pierce_a and_o hurtful_a and_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o call_v by_o their_o name_n ezck._n 28._o 24._o mic._n 4._o 4._o isa._n 7._o 25._o such_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n all_o the_o confusion_n disorder_n devastation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o they_o alone_o in_o general_a therefore_o it_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n work_n of_o darkness_n work_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o thorn_n and_o briar_n but_o yet_o i_o presume_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v regard_n unto_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n be_v then_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n guilty_a of_o and_o which_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o their_o sudden_a destruction_n now_o those_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o story_n be_v unbelief_n impenitency_n and_o apostasy_n the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n which_o be_v the_o fuel_n wherein_o be_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n indignation_n unto_o their_o consumption_n be_v their_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n either_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o
sign_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v approach_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o judge_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n original_o and_o absolute_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o often_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n deut._n 32._o 35_o 36._o ecclesiast_n 12._o 14._o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12._o 23._o but_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o to_o be_v exercise_v visible_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n rom._n 14._o 11._o dan._n 7._o 13._o matth._n 16._o 27._o chap._n 19_o 28._o joh._n 5._o 22._o 27._o act_n 17._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o herein_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n he_o shall_v act_v the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o as_o he_o shall_v visible_o and_o glorious_o appear_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v in_o the_o supreme_a place_n of_o judicature_n and_o invest_v with_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o flesh_n dan._n 7._o 13._o matth._n 24._o 30._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o rom._n 14._o 10._o so_o he_o shall_v act_v the_o power_n and_o omniscience_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o uphold_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o comprehension_n of_o the_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o herein_o as_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v accompany_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o minister_n assistant_n and_o witness_n unto_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n mark_v 25._o 31._o luke_n 9_o 26._o judas_n 12._o dan._n 7._o 10._o so_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o fall_v angel_n and_o the_o reprobate_a world_n the_o saint_n acquit_v justify_v glorify_v in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o judgement_n by_o applaud_v his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n with_o their_o unanimous_a suffrage_n isa._n 3._o 14._o matth._n 19_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o for_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o solemnity_n and_o great_a glory_n 2_o thes._n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o judas_n 14_o 15._o dan._n 7._o 9_o rev._n 20._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v partly_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v so_o despise_v reproach_v persecute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n with_o dread_n and_o terror_n as_o rev._n 6._o 17_o 18_o where_o this_o judgement_n be_v represent_v and_o the_o order_n of_o this_o judgement_n will_v be_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v first_o be_v acquit_v and_o pronounce_v bless_v for_o they_o join_v in_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o themselves_o be_v not_o first_o free_v and_o exalt_v 2_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o on_o three_o general_a head_n 1._o of_o their_o original_a apostasy_n 2._o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 3._o of_o persecution_n 3_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n probable_o 1._o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o all_z other_o without_o for_o 4._o the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v 1_o fall_v angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o matth._n 25._o 41._o 2_o all_o man_n universal_o without_o exception_n isa._n 45._o 23._o rom._n 14._o 9_o 10._o matth._n 25._o 31._o in_o especial_a 1_o all_o the_o godly_a all_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v luke_n 21._o 36._o rom._n 14._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o whether_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o call_v over_o and_o make_v know_v unto_o other_o see_v they_o be_v know_v to_o he_o who_o be_v more_o in_o himself_o and_o unto_o we_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o question_v 2_o all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n deut._n 32._o 35._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o judas_n 15._o 5._o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v be_v the_o law_n of_o their_o obedience_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o as_o 1_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o all_o of_o they_o open_o transgress_v rom._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n into_o redemption_n from_o sin_n superad_v thereunto_o that_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 3_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o man_n unto_o who_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v or_o preach_v rom._n 2._o 16._o the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o but_o what_o be_v preach_v every_o day_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o complain_v of_o a_o surprisal_n or_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o continual_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o eternal_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n positive_o determine_v and_o declare_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o by_o other_o second_o the_o evidence_n which_o god_n have_v give_v concern_v this_o future_a judgement_n whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o to_o we_o do_v depend_v may_v also_o be_v consider_v and_o 1._o god_n have_v plant_v a_o presumption_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o eternal_o inseparable_a conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o judgement_n which_o man_n do_v make_v and_o which_o they_o can_v but_o make_v of_o their_o moral_a action_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o supreme_a future_a judgement_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o this_o future_a judgement_n rom._n 2._o 12._o 16._o divert_v to_o show_v what_o evidence_n all_o mankind_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o such_o a_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o consist_v in_o their_o own_o unavoidable_a thought_n concern_v their_o own_o action_n good_a or_o evil_n this_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o accuse_v they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o own_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a language_n of_o conscience_n unto_o sinner_n on_o all_o occasion_n and_o so_o effectual_a be_v this_o evidence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o general_o consent_v into_o a_o persuasion_n that_o by_o one_o or_o other_o some_o where_o or_o other_o a_o future_a judgement_n will_v be_v exercise_v with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n fabulous_a invention_n and_o tradition_n they_o mix_v in_o abundance_n with_o this_o conviction_n as_o rom._n 1._o 21._o but_o yet_o they_o make_v up_o the_o principal_a notion_n whereby_o a_o reverence_n unto_o a_o divine_a be_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o sober_a among_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o brand_v a_o person_n as_o impious_a and_o wicked_a to_o deny_v a_o unseen_a judgement_n of_o man_n action_n out_o of_o this_o world_n wherewith_o cato_n reproach_v caesar_n in_o the_o business_n of_o catiline_n this_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v mankind_n within_o some_o tolerable_a bound_n in_o sin_n the_o psalmist_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o they_o psal._n 19_o 13._o see_v gen._n 20._o 11._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o reason_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n comply_v with_o the_o innate_a principle_n and_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n in_o this_o testimony_n we_o suppose_v those_o concern_v who_o we_o treat_v do_v own_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n other_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o of_o our_o consideration_n now_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o acknowledgement_n and_o persuasion_n must_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o just_a and_o righteous_a infinite_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o he_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o these_o divine_a property_n be_v exert_v in_o the_o providential_a government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o age_n person_n and_o place_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o dispose_v by_o they_o be_v at_o
and_o do_v as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o they_o will_v quick_o find_v their_o lock_n cut_v and_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n so_o decay_v as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n for_o what_o they_o think_v will_v prove_v so_o easy_a unto_o they_o at_o any_o time_n they_o will_v find_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o entangle_v and_o engage_v that_o without_o a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n scarce_o less_o than_o that_o administer_v in_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o can_v be_v deliver_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o lust_n sin_n and_o negligence_n that_o be_v consequence_n of_o a_o provoke_a barrenness_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3_o a_o total_a want_n of_o some_o grace_n both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o exercise_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n where_o there_o be_v any_o true_a save_a grace_n there_o be_v the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o some_o grace_n may_v be_v more_o try_v and_o exercise_v than_o other_o and_o so_o be_v make_v more_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o exercise_n may_v much_o more_o frequent_o occur_v but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v any_o true_a grace_n at_o least_o where_o it_o be_v keep_v unrusty_a vigorous_a and_o active_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o profit_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n there_o every_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o keep_v alive_a as_o to_o be_v in_o some_o readiness_n for_o exercise_v when_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n do_v occur_v but_o if_o in_o any_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n that_o be_v total_o want_v that_o no_o occasion_n do_v excite_v or_o draw_v forth_o to_o exercise_n they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o either_o those_o grace_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v not_o genuine_a and_o save_a but_o mere_a common_a effect_n of_o illumination_n or_o that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v under_o a_o dangerous_a declension_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o unanswerableness_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o man_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o can_v find_v that_o he_o have_v any_o grain_n of_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o readiness_n for_o work_n of_o charity_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n to_o his_o command_n he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o his_o other_o grace_n be_v false_a and_o perish_a or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v signal_o fall_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o barrenness_n for_o in_o common_a grace_n one_o single_a grace_n may_v appear_v very_o evident_a and_o win_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v whilst_o there_o be_v a_o total_a want_n of_o all_o or_o many_o other_o but_o in_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o different_a grace_n may_v exceed_o differ_v in_o their_o exercise_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o root_n and_o principle_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n may_v professor_n try_v their_o own_o concernment_n in_o this_o commination_n ordinary_o god_n proceed_v to_o the_o rejection_n and_o destruction_n of_o barren_a professor_n by_o degree_n 1._o although_o they_o be_v seldom_o sensible_a of_o it_o until_o they_o fall_v irrecoverable_o into_o ruin_n this_o ground_n here_o be_v first_o disapprove_v or_o reject_v than_o it_o be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v the_o curse_n ensue_v after_o which_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o god_n do_v thus_o proceed_v with_o they_o 1_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o patience_n goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lead_v unto_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n though_o it_o be_v often_o abuse_v rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o let_v man_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v what_o they_o will_v god_n will_v not_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o as_o become_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o this_o be_v that_o property_n of_o god_n without_o a_o due_a conception_n whereof_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v aright_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o essential_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o security_n in_o sin_v and_o atheism_n unto_o ungodly_a man_n ecclesiast_n 8._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o a_o great_a temptation_n it_o be_v ofttimes_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a habb_n 1._o 12_o 13._o jer._n 12._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 73._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o to_o direct_v our_o mind_n unto_o a_o due_a posture_n herein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n never_o come_v to_o a_o general_a issue_n with_o mankind_n but_o once_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flood_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o and_o this_o one_o example_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n unto_o all_o ungodly_a sinner_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o future_a judgement_n so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o be_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o deal_v so_o with_o mankind_n be_v their_o sin_n what_o they_o will_v until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v gen._n 8._o 21_o 22._o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o a_o curse_n but_o there_o be_v a_o limit_a time_n contain_v therein_o the_o earth_n itself_o shall_v at_o length_n cease_v and_o then_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o judgement_n full_o on_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a sinner_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o that_o public_a record_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o patience_n without_o which_o his_o continuance_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o astonishment_n 2_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n with_o any_o apostate_n church_n or_o nation_n until_o he_o himself_o declare_v and_o determine_v that_o all_o due_a mean_n have_v be_v use_v for_o their_o recovery_n and_o the_o judgement_n hereof_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o best_a of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o elijab_n himself_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a glorious_a and_o great_a fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o repine_v at_o but_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o patience_n towards_o a_o wicked_a provoke_a generation_n of_o sinner_n even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n seem_v to_o express_v a_o little_a too_o much_o haste_n in_o this_o matter_n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o appoint_a season_n rev._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o time_n of_o it_o seem_v long_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o to_o glorify_v god_n herein_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n rev._n 13._o 10._o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o wait_v quiet_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o come_v and_o it_o be_v so_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o self-denial_n as_o unto_o all_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n 2_o because_o the_o apprehension_n be_v most_o true_a and_o infallible_a that_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n will_v be_v exceed_o glorify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o apostate_n provoke_v and_o ungodly_a sinner_n and_o this_o will_v be_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o its_o whole_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v make_v our_o desire_n inordinate_a if_o not_o regulate_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o patience_n towards_o apostate_n barren_a professor_n and_o that_o which_o alone_o can_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n give_v rest_n and_o peace_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n 2_o god_n will_v do_v so_o to_o evince_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v final_o destroy_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v wise_o consider_v of_o his_o way_n god_n endure_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o
exposition_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v they_o handle_v somewhat_o at_o large_a in_o the_o respective_a place_n wherein_o they_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 3._o concern_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o these_o chapter_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o whole_a case_n manage_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v large_o treat_v of_o in_o these_o chapter_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v contain_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o even_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a 1._o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o the_o worship_n and_o divine_a service_n thereunto_o belong_v in_o the_o holy_a fabric_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v therein_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v carnal_a and_o so_o use_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o way_n unworthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a in_o these_o chapter_n that_o in_o the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o end_n and_o use_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o what_o appear_v in_o their_o outward_a administration_n as_o also_o what_o intimation_n god_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o this_o end_n of_o they_o and_o his_o intention_n in_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o these_o chapter_n a_o absolute_a infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o of_o no_o use_n unto_o we_o but_o as_o the_o intention_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o those_o legal_a institution_n be_v here_o declare_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o do_v the_o law_n of_o these_o institution_n as_o be_v manifest_v on_o all_o occasion_n in_o our_o exposition_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a christian_a believer_n but_o do_v or_o may_v understand_v more_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n see_v more_o of_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o know_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o these_o legal_a institution_n not_o only_o than_o all_o the_o present_a jew_n and_o their_o teacher_n but_o than_o be_v ever_o distinct_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a 3._o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o all_o the_o service_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v herein_o abundant_o vindicate_v this_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o stumble_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n this_o they_o quarrel_n and_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o man_n about_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v that_o if_o they_o may_v not_o enjoy_v their_o old_a institution_n they_o will_v part_v with_o and_o leave_v even_o god_n himself_o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o god_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o their_o old_a carnal_a ordinance_n which_o at_o present_a they_o cleave_v unto_o worship_n and_o adore_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n do_v in_o these_o chapter_n manifest_a that_o before_o they_o under_o they_o by_o they_o in_o they_o god_n by_o various_a way_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v that_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n that_o they_o only_o foresignifyed_n the_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a church_n state_n than_o what_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o or_o be_v of_o use_n in_o as_o also_o that_o their_o very_a nature_n be_v such_o as_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o a_o removal_n in_o the_o appoint_a season_n yea_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o without_o their_o abolition_n god_n can_v never_o have_v accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o promise_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o absolute_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o church_n that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o their_o different_a worship_n and_o service_n which_o be_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o fierce_a contention_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v the_o harmony_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n their_o different_a end_n and_o use_v to_o take_v off_o all_o seem_a repugnancy_n and_o contradiction_n between_o they_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o grace_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o both_o notwithstanding_o their_o inconsistent_a institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n nay_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n between_o they_o but_o also_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a or_o proceed_v from_o god_n without_o the_o other_o 5._o herein_o a_o glorious_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o person_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o his_o mediation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o its_o infant-state_n some_o have_v call_v it_o the_o infant-state_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o his_o incarnation_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o his_o swaddle_a band_n but_o thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n be_v represent_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o its_o infant-state_n when_o it_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o child_n have_v of_o the_o object_n of_o reason_n in_o particular_a how_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o bless_a efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o foundation_n of_o its_o salvation_n be_v make_v glorious_o to_o appear_v 6._o direction_n be_v give_v herein_o unto_o all_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v profess_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o unto_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o express_v in_o clear_a instruction_n and_o pathetical_a exhortation_n accompany_v with_o glorious_a promise_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o severe_a threaten_n on_o the_o other_o scarce_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n such_o a_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o motive_n unto_o it_o and_o advantage_n of_o it_o of_o the_o deceitful_a act_n of_o unbelief_n with_o the_o way_n of_o its_o prevalency_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o end_n of_o true_a believer_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n on_o the_o other_o as_o be_v in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o graphical_a description_n and_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o ten_o as_o can_v but_o great_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o who_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v to_o behold_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n a_o bless_a glass_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o true_a image_n and_o portraiture_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n their_o different_a way_n act_n and_o ends._n in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v make_v a_o most_o holy_a revelation_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o fall_a man_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o future_a judgement_n so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a lustre_n light_n and_o glory_n in_o they_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n open_v to_o behold_v spiritual_a thing_n than_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o beauty_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v the_o light_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a say_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o
condition_n of_o repentance_n never_o be_v there_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n there_o be_v much_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pennance_n and_o satisfaction_n whereby_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v come_v off_o from_o their_o sin_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o eternal_a ruin_n without_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o mischief_n which_o the_o gospel_n will_v produce_v if_o it_o do_v not_o require_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o beside_o those_o innumerable_a advantage_n that_o otherwise_o it_o have_v to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n whereas_o these_o other_o pretence_n be_v such_o as_o wise_a and_o consider_a man_n may_v easy_o look_v through_o their_o daub_v and_o see_v their_o ground_n of_o falsehood_n the_o gospel_n do_v certain_o propose_v its_o pardon_n free_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n and_o so_o on_o this_o supposition_n will_v lay_v the_o reins_o absolute_o free_a on_o the_o neck_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n whereas_o those_o other_o fancy_n be_v burden_v and_o charge_v with_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o may_v lay_v some_o curb_n upon_o they_o in_o easy_a and_o carnal_a mind_n wherefore_o i_o say_v on_o such_o a_o false_a and_o curse_a supposition_n it_o will_v be_v the_o interest_n of_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n to_o oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o overflow_a the_o world_n with_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n but_o it_o do_v not_o more_o full_o condemn_v idolatry_n or_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v than_o it_o do_v any_o such_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o man_n may_v and_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o man_n do_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o a_o vain_a expectation_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n whilst_o they_o willing_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o in_o their_o management_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o their_o ruin_n so_o in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v charge_v the_o preacher_n of_o gospel_n grace_n as_o those_o who_o thereby_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o presumption_n it_o be_v a_o accusation_n that_o have_v more_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o than_o of_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n for_o none_o do_v nor_o can_v press_v the_o relinquishment_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n of_o it_o upon_o such_o assure_a ground_n and_o with_o such_o cogent_a argument_n as_o those_o by_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o open_v and_o declare_v from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v inquire_v after_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n to_o assist_v we_o wherein_o i_o shall_v yet_o add_v some_o far_a direction_n as_o 1._o repentance_n be_v twofold_a 1_o initial_a 2_o continue_v in_o our_o whole_a course_n and_o our_o enquiry_n be_v to_o be_v after_o our_o interest_n in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o former_a be_v that_o who_o general_a nature_n we_o have_v before_o describe_v which_o be_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o a_o gospel_n state_n or_o a_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ._n and_o concern_v it_o we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a thing_n 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v 1_o solemn_a a_o duty_n that_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o state_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v only_o with_o other_o duty_n but_o we_o be_v to_o set_v ourselves_o on_o purpose_n and_o engage_v ourselves_o singular_o unto_o it_o i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o be_v so_o essential_a unto_o it_o that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v sincere_o to_o have_v repent_v who_o have_v not_o separately_z and_o distinct_o be_v exercise_v herein_o for_o some_o season_n yet_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o a_o one_o will_v scarce_o be_v ever_o well_o clear_v up_o unto_o his_o own_o soul_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o man_n they_o shall_v mourn_v apart_o zach._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o be_v they_o shall_v peculiar_o and_o solemn_o separate_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o neglect_v it_o or_o fail_v herein_o may_v be_v advise_v solemn_o to_o address_v themselves_o unto_o it_o whatever_o hope_n they_o may_v have_v that_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v through_o it_o already_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n of_o time_n grace_n nor_o comfort_n in_o the_o solemn_a renovation_n of_o initial_a repentance_n 2_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o respect_v all_o sin_n and_o every_o sin_n every_o crooked_a path_n and_o every_o step_n therein_o it_o absolute_o exclude_v all_o reserve_v for_o any_o sin_n to_o profess_v repentance_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o express_a reserve_n for_o any_o sin_n approach_v very_o near_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v like_o ananias_n his_o keep_n back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n when_o the_o whole_a be_v devote_v and_o these_o soul-destroying_a reserve_v which_o absolute_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o repentance_n do_v common_o arise_v from_o one_o of_o these_o pretence_n or_o occasion_n 1_o that_o the_o sin_n reserve_v be_v small_a and_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o but_o true_a repentance_n respect_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n equal_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o least_o reserve_n for_o vanity_n pride_n conformity_n to_o the_o world_n inordinate_a desire_n or_o affection_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v so_o useful_a as_o that_o at_o least_o at_o present_a it_o can_v be_v part_v withal_o so_o naaman_n will_v reserve_v his_o bow_n before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n because_o his_o honour_n and_o preferment_n depend_v thereon_o so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n or_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n some_o advantage_n by_o crooked_a way_n seem_v as_o useful_a to_o they_o as_o their_o right_a hand_n which_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o cut_v off_o and_o casâ—_n from_o they_o this_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a reserve_n for_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v express_a yet_o real_a and_o effectual_a but_o he_o who_o in_o this_o case_n will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o right_a eye_n or_o a_o right_a hand_n must_v be_v content_a to_o go_v with_o they_o both_o into_o hell_n fire_n 3_o secrecy_n that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o every_o eye_n may_v be_v leave_v behind_o some_o sweet_a morsel_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v yet_o be_v roll_v under_o the_o tongue_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a 4_o uncertainty_n of_o some_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o no._n it_o may_v be_v some_o think_v such_o neglect_v of_o duty_n such_o compliance_n with_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o whereas_o themselves_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o gonviction_n of_o their_o be_v sinful_a as_o they_o have_v of_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v notorious_a and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o fear_n they_o be_v evil_a this_o they_o will_v break_v through_o and_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o they_o but_o this_o also_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n where_o it_o be_v sincere_a it_o engage_v the_o soul_n against_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n and_o one_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v have_v no_o more_o certain_a rule_n in_o his_o walk_n than_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n true_a repentance_n therefore_o be_v universal_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o these_o reserve_v second_o unto_o the_o same_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o this_o initiate_a repentance_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o season_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o this_o be_v 1_o upon_o the_o first_o communication_n of_o gospel_n light_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o if_o upon_o the_o first_o participation_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o repentance_n be_v not_o wrought_v
which_o that_o church_n die_v for_o and_o that_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n who_o perish_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o promise_v be_v now_o actual_o accomplish_v and_o that_o take_v for_o grant_v we_o have_v not_o the_o like_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o they_o have_v who_o live_v before_o the_o say_a accomplishment_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n herein_o no_o man_n believe_v aright_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o know_v aright_o both_o the_o occasion_n original_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o whoso_o consider_v not_o his_o pretend_a faith_n be_v in_o vain_a 2._o this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o faith_n in_o he_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v both_o necessary_a unto_o we_o and_o great_o tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n indeed_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n be_v wrap_v up_o herein_o but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v hereon_o only_o we_o must_v add_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o supportment_n unto_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o all_o other_o promise_v of_o god_n never_o be_v any_o keep_v so_o long_o in_o abeyance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o design_n of_o god_n require_v it_o none_o ever_o have_v such_o opposition_n make_v to_o its_o accomplishment_n never_o be_v any_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n all_o faith_n in_o it_o be_v at_o length_n renounce_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o if_o any_o thing_n or_o have_v it_o be_v suspend_v on_o any_o condition_n may_v have_v disappoint_v its_o event_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v leave_v any_o other_o of_o his_o promise_n unaccomplish_v that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o due_a time_n engage_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n have_v he_o send_v his_o son_n after_o four_o thousand_o year_n expectation_n and_o will_v he_o not_o in_o due_a time_n destroy_v antichrist_n call_v again_o the_o jew_n set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n glorious_o in_o the_o world_n and_o final_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v this_o great_a instance_n of_o divine_a fidelity_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o objection_n of_o unbelief_n as_o unto_o any_o other_o promise_v under_o the_o same_o assurance_n three_o the_o three_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n lay_v 〈◊〉_d down_o before_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n indeed_o of_o all_o religion_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o world_n the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v send_v the_o messiah_n and_o restore_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o this_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n respect_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o we_o before_o discourse_v concern_v but_o the_o present_a jew_n notwithstanding_o this_o profession_n have_v no_o interest_n herein_o for_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o promise_n when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v as_o also_o sufficient_o reveal_v and_o testify_v unto_o to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v to_o reject_v all_o faith_n in_o god_n concern_v that_o promise_n but_o this_o they_o still_o retain_v a_o appearance_n and_o profession_n of_o and_o their_o thirteen_o article_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revivisication_n or_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o faith_n hereof_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o seal_v by_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v ever_o esteem_v as_o a_o chief_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o who_o admittance_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o all_o religion_n whatever_o and_o i_o shall_v first_o brief_o show_v how_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o then_o evidence_n its_o especial_a relation_n unto_o that_o teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n or_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o without_o its_o acknowledgement_n all_o religion_n whatever_o will_v be_v abolish_v for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o suppose_v or_o grant_v that_o man_n be_v make_v only_o for_o a_o frail_a mortal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o continuance_n assign_v to_o their_o be_v but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o religion_n among_o they_o than_o there_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n themselves_o for_o as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n of_o present_a temporary_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n which_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o any_o such_o know_a visible_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n abstract_v from_o the_o compleatment_n of_o they_o hereafter_o as_o of_o themselves_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a apprehension_n of_o a_o divine_a holy_a righteous_a power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o take_v away_o all_o consideration_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v equal_o assert_v in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a principle_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n will_v quick_o obliterate_v all_o those_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o also_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o their_o practice_n which_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o atheism_n and_o bestiality_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o see_v any_o man_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o unbelief_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o immediate_o he_o cast_v off_o all_o consideration_n of_o any_o public_a or_o private_a good_a but_o what_o be_v centre_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o lusts._n but_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v religion_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o indeed_o some_o among_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n have_v faint_a apprehension_n of_o without_o any_o guess_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o who_o be_v most_o steady_a in_o that_o persuasion_n have_v some_o thought_n also_o of_o such_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o wherein_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o share_n but_o as_o their_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v fluctuate_a and_o uncertain_a so_o be_v all_o their_o religion_n also_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v on_o this_o principle_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v righteous_o administer_v unto_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o separate_a everlasting_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v eternal_a judgement_n can_v be_v on_o satisfactory_a ground_n believe_v without_o a_o antecedent_n acknowledgement_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o justice_n be_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o soul_n only_o where_o the_o body_n have_v have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o that_o whereas_o both_o concur_v unto_o the_o do_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v especial_o consider_v what_o influence_n the_o body_n have_v into_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a how_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a inducement_n unto_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o what_o it_o often_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n give_v body_n to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n only_o to_o endure_v unexpressible_a torture_n and_o misery_n to_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o manifest_v the_o great_a degeneracy_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v now_o fall_v into_o for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v apostatise_v into_o the_o atheism_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o confident_a be_v they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n as_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o argue_v and_o dispute_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o it_o by_o who_o they_o be_v
confound_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o obstinate_a infidel_n not_o convert_v math._n 22._o 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o principal_a heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o those_o other_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o deny_v angel_n and_o spirit_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o separate_a condition_n act_n 23._o 8._o for_o they_o conclude_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v answer_v no_o design_n of_o providence_n or_o justice_n if_o their_o body_n be_v not_o raise_v again_o and_o whereas_o god_n have_v now_o give_v the_o most_o illustrious_a testimony_n unto_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o sadducee_n become_v the_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o opposer_n of_o he_o for_o they_o not_o only_o act_v against_o he_o and_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o that_o infidelity_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o most_o of_o their_o countryman_n but_o also_o because_o their_o peculiar_a heresy_n be_v evert_v and_o condemn_v thereby_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o prefer_v such_o peculiar_a error_n above_o all_o other_o concern_v of_o religion_n whatever_o and_o to_o have_v their_o lust_n inflame_v by_o they_o into_o the_o utmost_a intemperance_n they_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o stirrer_n up_o and_o fierce_a pursuer_n of_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n act_n 4._o 1_o 2._o the_o sadducee_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v grieve_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o private_a heresy_n be_v that_o which_o enrage_v they_o chap._n 5._o 17_o 18._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n and_o a_o alike_a rage_n be_v the_o pharisee_n put_v into_o about_o their_o ceremony_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o especial_a interest_n and_o glory_n and_o our_o apostle_n do_v wise_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o this_o difference_n about_o the_o resurrection_n between_o those_o two_o great_a sect_n to_o divide_v they_o in_o their_o counsel_n and_o act_n who_o be_v before_o agree_v on_o his_o destruction_n on_o the_o common_a account_n of_o his_o preach_a jesus_n christ_n act_v 23._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o this_o principle_n therefore_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o importance_n in_o its_o self_n as_o also_o of_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o sadducee_n the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o those_o truth_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v confirm_v which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n peculiar_o oppose_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n thus_o to_o do_v for_o all_o they_o have_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n turn_v on_o this_o hinge_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereon_o our_o resurrection_n do_v unavoidable_o follow_v so_o as_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o without_o a_o eviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n hereof_o all_o their_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o all_o their_o faith_n who_o believe_v therein_o be_v so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14._o this_o therefore_o be_v always_o one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o our_o apostle_n insist_v on_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o signal_n instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o his_o discourse_n at_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o athens_n first_o he_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n declare_v that_o god_n by_o he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n from_o those_o dead_a work_n then_o teach_v they_o faith_n in_o that_o god_n who_o so_o call_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o future_a judgement_n act_v 17._o 18_o 23_o 24_o 30_o 31._o he_o seem_v therefore_o here_o direct_o and_o summary_o to_o lay_v down_o those_o principle_n in_o the_o order_n which_o he_o constant_o preach_v they_o in_o his_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v usual_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n only_o mark_v 12._o 18._o luke_n 20._o 27_o 33._o joh._n 11._o 24._o math._n 22._o 23_o 28._o for_o by_o this_o single_a expression_n the_o whole_a be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o apprehend_v and_o so_o we_o common_o call_v it_o the_o resurrection_n without_o any_o addition_n sometime_o it_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 4._o 2._o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a our_o apostle_n have_v a_o peculiar_a expression_n chap._n 11._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v their_o dead_a from_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v distinguish_v with_o respect_n unto_o its_o consequent_n in_o different_a person_n the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o former_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5._o 29._o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n that_o be_v which_o be_v unto_o life_n eternal_a the_o mean_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a luke_n 14._o 14._o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o whole_a bless_a estate_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o to_o believer_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o live_a again_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 14._o 9_o he_o rose_z and_o live_v again_o or_o he_o arise_v to_o life_n with_o respect_n unto_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n or_o unto_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o 29._o some_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o have_v judgement_n pronounce_v against_o they_o to_o be_v sentence_v unto_o punishment_n reserve_v the_o unjust_a against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o both_o these_o be_v put_v together_o dan._n 12._o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n this_o truth_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o that_o nothing_o in_o religion_n can_v subsist_v without_o it_o the_o apostle_n very_o diligent_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o first_o church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v early_o assault_v by_o satan_n deny_v and_o oppose_v by_o many_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o a_o open_a denial_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o whole_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a and_o impossible_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a ensue_a disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o that_o subject_n 2_o other_o there_o be_v who_o not_o dare_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o direct_o unto_o a_o principle_n so_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v still_o allow_v the_o expression_n but_o put_v a_o allegorical_a exposition_n upon_o it_o whereby_o they_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o thing_n intend_v they_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o these_o man_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n place_v the_o resurrection_n in_o conversion_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n as_o the_o marcionits_n do_v afterward_o what_o some_o imagine_v about_o the_o gnostic_n be_v vain_a and_o that_o the_o revive_n of_o a_o new_a light_n in_o we_o be_v the_o resurrection_n intend_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o begin_v to_o mutter_v among_o ourselves_o but_o that_o as_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n or_o sejunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o reunion_n of_o they_o in_o and_o unto_o life_n the_o scripture_n be_v too_o express_v for_o any_o one_o to_o deny_v and_o not_o virtual_o to_o reject_v it_o whole_o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o our_o apostle_n in_o
the_o church_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v much_o oppose_v and_o deride_v by_o that_o corrupt_a violent_a and_o wicked_a generation_n which_o afterward_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n hence_o enoch_n prophecy_n and_o preach_v among_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o judas_n 14_o 15._o and_o probable_o the_o hard_a speech_n which_o be_v specify_v as_o those_o which_o god_n will_v severe_o revenge_v be_v their_o contemptuous_a mock_n and_o despising_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o peter_n plain_o intimate_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n which_o the_o church_n before_o the_o flood_n have_v with_o that_o ungodly_a generation_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o future_a judgement_n or_o no_o in_o the_o contempt_n whereof_o the_o world_n fall_v into_o all_o profligacy_n of_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o as_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n so_o he_o visible_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v a_o open_a pledge_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o hence_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n come_v become_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v not_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v use_v and_o effect_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a duration_n and_o continuance_n which_o to_o fancy_n be_v both_o absurd_a in_o nature_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o deliver_v man_n over_o into_o their_o everlasting_a lot_n and_o portion_n and_o it_o be_v both_o curious_a needless_a and_o unwarrantable_a to_o inquire_v of_o what_o continuance_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v god_n have_v give_v no_o revelation_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n capable_a of_o make_v any_o tolerable_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o process_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v as_o to_o time_n or_o continuance_n what_o will_v be_v necessary_a therein_o to_o the_o conviction_n and_o confusion_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n or_o as_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o easy_a but_o will_v be_v find_v our_o safe_a wisdom_n to_o silence_n even_o our_o thought_n and_o inquiry_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o we_o can_v trace_v the_o express_a footstep_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v call_v eternal_a 1_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v pass_v on_o man_n in_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v all_o then_o call_v over_o again_o and_o revise_v especial_o it_o be_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o threefold_a judgement_n first_o that_o which_o pass_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o blasphemer_n he_o never_o suffer_v that_o sentence_n to_o take_v place_n quiet_o in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o the_o first_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o argue_v reason_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n joh._n 16._o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o he_o ever_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v maintain_v by_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o absolute_a determination_n of_o the_o case_n but_o when_o this_o day_n shall_v come_v then_o shall_v he_o condemn_v every_o tongue_n that_o be_v against_o he_o in_o judgement_n and_o all_o his_o adversary_n shall_v be_v confound_v 2_o all_o those_o condemnatory_a sentence_n whether_o unto_o death_n or_o other_o punishment_n which_o almost_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v give_v against_o his_o disciple_n or_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o thought_n and_o prospect_n hereof_o do_v they_o always_o relieve_v themselves_o under_o false_a judgement_n and_o cruel_a execution_n for_o they_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o have_v be_v stove_v and_o saw_v in_o sunder_o tempt_v and_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n have_v wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitate_fw-la afflict_v torment_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o the_o world_n term_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n as_o heb._n 11._o 35_o 36_o 37._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n commit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o 3_o the_o false_a sentence_n which_o under_o their_o provocation_n professor_n have_v pass_v on_o one_o another_o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o because_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la inevitabile_fw-la a_o unavoidable_a sentence_n which_o all_o man_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n this_o judgement_n be_v no_o more_o avoidable_a unto_o any_o than_o death_n itself_o from_o which_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n leaf_n unto_o man_n no_o hope_n of_o escape_n 3_o because_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o a_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n and_o condition_n be_v make_v for_o eternity_n the_o judgement_n which_o dispose_v of_o man_n unalterable_o into_o their_o eternal_a estate_n whether_o of_o blessedness_n or_o of_o misery_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v yet_o far_o speak_v unto_o to_o clear_v this_o great_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o then_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o its_o truth_n and_o certainty_n 1._o the_o general_n concern_v of_o this_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v all_o of_o they_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1_o as_o to_o its_o time_n there_o be_v a_o determine_a and_o unalterable_a day_n fix_v for_o it_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17._o 31._o and_o this_o time_n be_v common_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 10._o 15._o chap._n 11._o 22_o 24._o chap._n 12._o 32._o mark_v 6._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o and_o this_o day_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o be_v either_o hasten_a or_o defer_v than_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v change_v until_o this_o appoint_a time_n come_v whatever_o fall_v out_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o world_n enterwoven_v with_o some_o occasional_a extraordinary_a judgement_n and_o therein_o he_o call_v all_o his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o precise_a time_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v among_o the_o principal_a secret_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n which_o he_o have_v for_o reason_n suit_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n lay_v up_o in_o his_o own_o eternal_a bosom_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o father_n mark_v 13._o 32._o which_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o a_o unrevealable_a divine_a secret_a god_n have_v not_o only_o not_o reveal_v it_o but_o he_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o reveal_v it_o all_o inquiry_n about_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sinful_o curious_a but_o foolish_a and_o impious_a then_o it_o be_v certain_a when_o all_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v complete_v and_o the_o measure_n allot_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v fill_v up_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n old_a weak_a disease_a nature_n be_v decay_v and_o infirmity_n abound_v we_o may_v judge_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o far_o off_o though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o he_o will_v die_v so_o see_v the_o world_n come_v to_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o weaken_v and_o decay_v as_o unto_o its_o principal_a end_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o any_o long_a able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o its_o own_o wickedness_n nor_o supply_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n see_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n new_a and_o old_a hear_v and_o unheard_a of_o perpetrate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o countenance_v with_o atheistical_a security_n as_o also_o consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o have_v finish_v its_o work_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o
a_o loss_n the_o final_a impunity_n of_o flagitious_a sinner_n in_o this_o world_n the_o unrelieved_a oppression_n affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o best_a the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a devilish_a design_n the_o defeat_n and_o overthrow_n of_o holy_a just_a righteous_a undertake_n and_o endeavour_n promiscuous_a accident_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n however_o difference_v by_o piety_n and_o impiety_n the_o prosperous_a course_n of_o man_n proud_a and_o blasphemous_a who_o oppose_v god_n in_o principle_n and_o conversation_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a the_o secret_a undiscovered_a murder_n of_o martyr_n and_o innocent_n in_o inquisition_n and_o dungeon_n the_o extreme_a confusion_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o with_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n innumerable_a be_v ready_a to_o gravel_n and_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v great_o exercise_v the_o thought_n even_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o try_v their_o faith_n as_o be_v evident_a psal._n 73._o ver_n 4._o to_o 17._o jer._n 12._o 1_o 2._o habb_n 1._o 3_o 4_o 13._o job_n 21._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o turn_v some_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n into_o atheism_n or_o outrageous_a blasphemy_n at_o their_o die_a hour_n but_o in_o this_o state_n even_o reason_v right_o exert_v will_v lead_v man_n to_o conclude_v that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v and_o providence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v over_o again_o and_o then_o receive_v a_o final_a decision_n and_o determination_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o among_o the_o heathen_n there_o be_v proverbial_a speech_n which_o they_o utter_v on_o occasion_n of_o great_a distress_n which_o signify_v no_o less_o as_o est_fw-la profecto_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la videt_fw-la for_o 1_o upon_o a_o due_a examination_n it_o will_v quick_o appear_v that_o the_o moral_a action_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o obedience_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v final_o exercise_v towards_o they_o in_o thing_n visible_a and_o temporal_a or_o that_o in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o whereas_o they_o have_v a_o aspect_n unto_o man_n utmost_a end_n which_o be_v eternal_a they_o can_v be_v just_o or_o right_o state_v but_o under_o punishment_n or_o reward_n eternal_a rom._n 1._o 32._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 6._o see_v therefore_o no_o full_a judgement_n can_v possible_o pass_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n because_o all_o that_o can_v befall_v they_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o their_o demerit_n even_o reason_n itself_o can_v but_o be_v satisfy_v that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n shall_v put_v off_o the_o whole_a judgement_n unto_o that_o day_n wherein_o all_o penalty_n shall_v be_v equal_v to_o their_o crime_n and_o reward_n unto_o obedience_n so_o when_o our_o apostle_n reason_v before_o felix_n about_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n know_v how_o unavailable_a his_o argument_n will_v be_v without_o it_o against_o the_o country_n sin_n and_o evil_n from_o the_o impunity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o such_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a he_o add_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24._o 25._o here_o reason_n may_v relieve_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o cross_a occurrence_n of_o providence_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o our_o desire_n but_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o our_o judgement_n as_o to_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o infinite_a justice_n and_o wisdom_n the_o final_a determination_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v here_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v so_o be_v on_o the_o ground_n before_o assign_v 2_o shall_v god_n take_v man_n off_o from_o a_o respect_n unto_o future_a eternal_a judgement_n and_o constant_o dispense_v reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n according_a unto_o what_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n can_v apprehend_v just_a and_o equal_a which_o if_o any_o thing_n must_v satisfy_v without_o a_o regard_n to_o eternal_a judgement_n as_o it_o will_v be_v most_o unequal_a and_o unrighteous_a so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o great_a wickedness_n than_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o pester_v withal_o unrighteous_a and_o unequal_a it_o must_v be_v unavoidable_o because_o the_o judgement_n suppose_v must_v pass_v according_a unto_o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v upon_o that_o be_v outward_a action_n only_o now_o this_o be_v unrighteous_a in_o god_n who_o see_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v that_o action_n have_v their_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o not_o sole_o yet_o principal_o from_o their_o respect_n thereunto_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v say_v hannah_n when_o eli_n judge_v she_o drink_v but_o god_n see_v that_o she_o pray_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a of_o all_o divine_a perfection_n that_o god_n shall_v pass_v a_o decretory_a sentence_n on_o the_o action_n of_o man_n according_a to_o what_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a this_o therefore_o god_n decline_v namely_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v isa._n 11._o 3._o rom._n 2._o 2._o but_o 3_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v in_o this_o world_n distribute_v reward_n and_o punishment_n constant_o according_a to_o what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o it_o will_v fill_v all_o man_n with_o unspeakable_a confusion_n and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o judge_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o judgement_n no_o unmoveable_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a see_v it_o will_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o by_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reduce_v unto_o any_o such_o rule_n or_o bound_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a this_o the_o scripture_n plain_o own_v psal._n 77._o 19_o psal._n 36._o 6._o wherefore_o 4_o shall_v god_n visible_o and_o constant_o have_v dispense_v reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n knowledge_n comprehension_n and_o judgement_n which_o alone_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o be_v satisfactory_a it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o principle_n or_o at_o least_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o worse_a kind_n of_o atheism_n than_o any_o yet_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v pester_v withal_o for_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o that_o the_o most_o will_v have_v make_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v which_o god_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o comply_v withal_o or_o be_v unrighteous_a which_o be_v absolute_o to_o dethrone_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o will_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o from_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a perplexity_n reason_n itself_o may_v quiet_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o submission_n unto_o sovereign_a wisdom_n as_o to_o present_a dispensation_n in_o a_o satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o suitable_a unto_o but_o necessary_a on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a justice_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o future_a eternal_a judgement_n to_o pass_v according_a to_o truth_n upon_o all_o the_o way_n and_o action_n of_o man_n and_o hereby_o do_v god_n keep_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o testimony_n unto_o this_o great_a principle_n of_o our_o profession_n therefore_o when_o our_o apostle_n reason_v before_o felix_n concern_v such_o duty_n and_o sin_n as_o be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n namely_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n with_o respect_n to_o both_o which_o he_o be_v open_o and_o flagitious_o guilty_a he_o add_v this_o principle_n concern_v judgement_n to_o come_v the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o conscience_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o wretch_n himself_o can_v not_o but_o comply_v withal_o act_v 24._o 25._o 3._o god_n have_v give_v testimony_n hereunto_o in_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a judgement_n which_o he_o have_v execute_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o do_v sometime_o that_o he_o do_v so_o frequent_o go_v out_o of_o or_o beside_o the_o common_a beat_a tract_n and_o path_n of_o providence_n he_o do_v it_o to_o intimate_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o to_o pass_v at_o their_o present_a rate_n but_o be_v one_o day_n to_o be_v call_v to_o another_o account_n in_o great_a judgement_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v
reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o and_o a_o intimation_n be_v give_v of_o what_o he_o will_v far_o do_v hereafter_o for_o as_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_a man_n heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_v 14._o 17._o so_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v psal._n 9_o 16._o for_o whereas_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o work_n wherein_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v delight_v he_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o together_o with_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n but_o judgement_n in_o severity_n he_o call_v his_o strange_a work_n that_o which_o he_o proceed_v not_o unto_o but_o on_o great_a provocation_n isa._n 28._o 21._o he_o satisfy_v his_o holy_a wisdom_n with_o some_o extraordinary_a necessary_a instance_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o have_v himself_o single_v out_o some_o particular_a instance_n which_o he_o give_v on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o pledge_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n in_o they_o how_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o his_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n such_o be_v the_o flood_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n which_o peter_n affirm_v express_o be_v a_o type_n to_o shadow_v out_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o final_a judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o chap._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v his_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o a_o example_n unto_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 6._o he_o make_v they_o a_o terrify_a example_n that_o other_o shall_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o so_o presumptuous_o but_o now_o whereas_o god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n bring_v any_o such_o judgement_n on_o any_o other_o place_n or_o person_n if_o this_o example_n have_v respect_v only_o unto_o this_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v lose_v all_o its_o force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o sinner_n wherefore_o it_o do_v near_o respect_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v god_n give_v therein_o a_o instance_n what_o obstinate_a and_o profligate_v sinner_n be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o that_o great_a day_n wherefore_o judas_n say_v express_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o all_o god_n extraordinary_a judgement_n either_o on_o person_n or_o place_n in_o the_o world_n let_v man_n sin_n be_v what_o they_o will_v god_n can_v endure_v in_o his_o long-suffering_a the_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o among_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o destruction_n and_o so_o he_o do_v ordinary_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v sometime_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a instance_n of_o vengeance_n on_o purpose_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o thing_n shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o such_o a_o promiscuous_a manner_n but_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v another_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n such_o signal_n judgement_n as_o be_v evidence_n of_o the_o future_a eternal_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_v in_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o declare_v that_o judgement_n itself_o rather_o than_o the_o type_n of_o it_o isa._n 34._o 4._o rev._n 6._o 13_o 14._o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o math._n 24._o 29_o 30._o but_o 4._o god_n have_v not_o absolute_o entrust_v the_o evidence_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o important_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n unto_o the_o remainder_n of_o innate_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v various_o obscure_v until_o it_o be_v almost_o utter_o extinguish_v nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a administration_n of_o providence_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v ofttimes_o corrupt_v deprave_a and_o render_v useless_a nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o influence_n which_o extraordinary_a judgement_n may_v have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o some_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n and_o security_n but_o he_o have_v abundant_o testify_v unto_o it_o by_o express_a revelation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o record_v in_o his_o word_n by_o which_o all_o man_n must_v be_v try_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o adam_n be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o truth_n immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o the_o commination_n give_v against_o sin_n at_o first_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o curse_n after_o he_o have_v actual_o sin_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v he_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o which_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v clear_o after_o his_o fall_n where_o he_o immediate_o become_v afraid_a of_o god_n as_o his_o judge_n gen._n 3._o 10._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o posterity_n but_o whereas_o they_o quick_o in_o that_o profligacy_n in_o all_o wickedness_n which_o they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o have_v together_o with_o all_o other_o sacred_a truth_n lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o practical_o despise_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v therein_o god_n know_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o either_o to_o restrain_v they_o in_o their_o flagitious_a course_n or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o warning_n that_o may_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n make_v a_o new_a express_a revelation_n of_o it_o unto_o enoch_n and_o by_o he_o to_o mankind_n judas_n 14_o 15._o for_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o new_a revelation_n that_o be_v record_v before_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v two_o revelation_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o concern_v future_a judgement_n in_o the_o threaten_v the_o other_o concern_v the_o recovery_n and_o restauration_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o promise_n both_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v equal_o neglect_v by_o that_o curse_a generation_n but_o god_n solemn_o revive_v they_o both_o the_o first_o by_o enoch_n the_o latter_a by_o noah_n who_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o this_o old_a prophecy_n be_v revive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n give_v public_a testimony_n unto_o and_o warning_n of_o his_o future_a eternal_a judgement_n and_o partly_o to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n man_n will_v break_v out_o into_o a_o excess_n and_o outrage_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n like_o that_o of_o those_o before_o the_o flood_n wherein_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o day_n shall_v be_v restrain_v or_o terrify_v or_o warn_v by_o preach_v unto_o they_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v after_o this_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v so_o abound_v and_o be_v so_o obvious_a to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n needful_a particular_o to_o produce_v they_o this_o principle_n be_v thus_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v what_o practical_a improvement_n it_o do_v require_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v influence_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v some_o of_o they_o whereunto_o it_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n apply_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o dwell_v great_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o
be_v a_o epression_n of_o a_o distinct_a principle_n by_o itself_o then_o can_v the_o word_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n only_o for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o important_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n namely_o the_o declaration_n use_n and_o end_n of_o our_o sacramental_a initiation_n into_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v baptism_n see_v it_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o admit_v therefore_o of_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v baptism_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v teach_v or_o the_o substnace_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o insition_n into_o and_o union_n with_o christ_n outward_o epress_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o wrought_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a wash_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v intend_v hereby_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o and_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v among_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a eposition_n and_o that_o also_o because_o unto_o baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n who_o nature_n we_o must_v net_o inquire_v into_o be_v add_v some_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v confirmation_n be_v intend_v for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v baptize_v namely_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n at_o their_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n mention_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n by_o the_o profession_n whereof_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n thereunto_o but_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o family_n whereupon_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v extend_v be_v thereon_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o unto_o year_n of_o understanding_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o necessary_a truth_n and_o have_v resolve_v on_o personal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereon_o give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n thereof_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o token_n of_o their_o acceptation_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n hence_o the_o same_o doctrine_n become_v previous_o necessary_a unto_o both_o these_o rite_n before_o baptism_n to_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o towards_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o person_n baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o church_n person_n be_v ordinary_o after_o baptism_n admit_v into_o their_o society_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v no_o where_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o confirmation_n be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o it_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o and_o express_v somewhat_o that_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n now_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o fourfold_a imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authoritative_a benediction_n thus_o when_o he_o own_v little_a child_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o mark_v 10._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o who_o have_v all_o blessing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o hereof_o this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n second_o this_o rite_n be_v use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o disease_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o sick_a weak_a and_o impotent_a people_n heal_v they_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n luke_n 4._o 40._o mark_v 16._o 18._o act_n 28._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o heal_a virtue_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n three_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o person_n to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o chap._n 5._o 22._o act_n 6._o 6._o the_o rite_n herein_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 8._o 11._o the_o whole_a congregation_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o ruler_n rabbi_n or_o teacher_n be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o supernatural_a spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v acts._n 8._o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o in_o no_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o rite_n make_v use_v of_o as_o to_o any_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o record_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o of_o these_o as_o we_o observe_v be_v only_o a_o personal_a action_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o single_a instance_n so_o not_o here_o intend_v the_o second_o be_v extraordinary_a also_o and_o that_o wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o concern_v nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a occasional_a and_o temporary_a shall_v be_v here_o insert_v the_o three_o be_v a_o rite_n of_o stand_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wherein_o church_n order_n be_v much_o concern_v but_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n only_o be_v concern_v therein_o and_o no_o just_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o intrant_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n omit_v all_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o give_v a_o probability_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v insert_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o under_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o those_o great_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n repentance_n the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n wherefore_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o most_o probable_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o apostle_n for_o 1_o adhere_v to_o our_o first_o interpretation_n as_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o firm_a the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n intend_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o other_o fundamental_a principle_n but_o be_v no_o principle_n its_o self_n and_o this_o be_v not_o appliable_a unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n for_o 2_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v common_o if_o not_o constant_o in_o those_o day_n accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v baptism_n act_v 8._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o and_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v of_o singular_a present_a use_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o propagation_n be_v high_o concern_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o
their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o they_o be_v even_o blind_a themselves_o who_o see_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n 3_o there_o be_v especial_a sin_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o sort_n of_o barren_a person_n and_o so_o also_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o other_o contract_v not_o the_o gild_n of_o now_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n at_o least_o the_o utmost_a and_o high_a danger_n of_o it_o be_v so_o write_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o most_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v any_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v time_n and_o season_n or_o to_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n yet_o have_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o dread_v the_o speedy_a break_n forth_o of_o his_o severity_n in_o judgement_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a upon_o most_o nation_n and_o church_n that_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n but_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o inquire_v diligentl_n ywhether_o there_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n any_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v usual_o consequent_a unto_o barrenness_n under_o the_o word_n if_o it_o prove_v so_o upon_o search_n they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o god_n be_v beginning_n to_o revenge_v upon_o they_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o it_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o its_o consequent_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o that_o the_o evidence_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o it_o be_v progressive_a and_o gradual_a also_o from_o some_o of_o these_o the_o sinner_n be_v recoverable_a by_o grace_n from_o some_o of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o at_o least_o ordinary_o but_o be_v inevitable_o bind_v over_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n but_o the_o last_o degree_n be_v such_o as_o man_n ought_v to_o tremble_v at_o who_o have_v the_o least_o care_n for_o or_o love_n unto_o their_o immortal_a soul_n for_o whatever_o issue_n of_o thing_n god_n may_v have_v provide_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o danger_n unto_o we_o be_v inexpressible_a and_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v unto_o any_o the_o least_o evidence_n token_n or_o hope_v that_o god_n design_n they_o any_o relief_n whilst_o themselves_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o their_o own_o deliverance_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v by_o what_o sort_n of_o sin_n this_o condition_n may_v be_v know_v in_o more_o strict_a professor_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o their_o barrenness_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v discover_v thereby_o as_o the_o cause_n by_o its_o effect_n and_o inseparable_a consequent_n i_o shall_v therefore_o name_v some_o of_o those_o sin_n and_o way_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o jealous_a over_o themselves_o as_o 1_o a_o indulgence_n unto_o some_o secret_n pleasant_a or_o profitable_a lust_n or_o sin_n with_o a_o allowance_n of_o themselves_o therein_o that_o this_o may_v befall_v such_o person_n we_o have_v too_o open_a evidence_n in_o the_o frequent_a eruption_n and_o discovery_n of_o such_o evil_n in_o sundry_a of_o they_o some_o through_o a_o long_a continuance_n in_o a_o course_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o private_a sin_n be_v either_o surprise_v into_o such_o act_n and_o work_v of_o it_o as_o be_v make_v public_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o be_v harden_v in_o they_o do_v turn_v off_o to_o their_o avow_a practice_n some_o under_o terror_n of_o mind_n from_o god_n fierce_a reflection_n of_o conscience_n especial_o in_o great_a affliction_n and_o probability_n of_o death_n do_v voluntary_o acknowledge_v the_o secret_a evil_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o some_o by_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a providence_n god_n bring_v to_o light_n discover_v the_o hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o man_n have_v take_v delight_n such_o thing_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v among_o they_o who_o make_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a profession_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n among_o they_o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o some_o who_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o may_v yet_o be_v long_o captivate_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o it_o be_v principal_o that_o this_o warning_n be_v design_v take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o grow_v secret_a lust_n or_o sin_n wherein_o you_o indulge_v yourselves_o or_o which_o you_o approve_v if_o there_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o nor_o will_v your_o delivery_n from_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o you_o may_v imagine_v god_n seldom_o give_v up_o man_n unto_o such_o a_o way_n but_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o barrenness_n he_o declare_v therein_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o profession_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o prove_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n ensue_v whatever_o therefore_o it_o be_v let_v it_o not_o seem_v small_a in_o your_o eye_n there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o the_o least_o allow_a sin_n of_o a_o professor_n i_o mean_v that_o be_v willing_o continue_v in_o than_o in_o the_o loud_a and_o great_a provocation_n of_o open_a sinner_n for_o beside_o other_o aggravation_n it_o include_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o this_o very_a caution_n i_o now_o insist_v upon_o be_v frequent_o press_v on_o all_o professor_n by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chap._n 3._o 11._o chap._n 12._o 15_o 16._o 2_o constant_a neglect_n of_o private_a secret_a duty_n this_o also_o may_v be_v just_o fear_v lest_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n now_o by_o this_o neglect_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a for_o it_o be_v sure_a hard_o to_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o who_o have_v so_o much_o light_n and_o conviction_n as_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o way_n but_o that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v pray_v and_o perform_v other_o secret_a duty_n at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n will_v do_v so_o in_o affliction_n fear_n danger_n with_o surprisal_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o do_v i_o intend_v interruption_n of_o duty_n upon_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n which_o though_o a_o sin_n which_o man_n ought_v great_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o which_o discover_v a_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n yet_o remain_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o so_o destructive_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o which_o we_o treat_v about_o i_o intend_v therefore_o such_o a_o omission_n of_o duty_n as_o be_v general_a where_o man_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o perform_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v excite_v and_o press_v by_o outward_a accident_n or_o occasion_n that_o this_o may_v befall_v professor_n the_o prophet_n declare_v isa._n 43._o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o argue_v much_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o the_o principal_a character_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v always_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o personal_a barrenness_n than_o this_o neglect_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o ministerial_a fruitfulness_n and_o a_o personal_a barrenness_n so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o family_n usefulness_n and_o a_o personal_a thriftlesness_n and_o hereof_o negligence_n in_o private_a duty_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n man_n also_o may_v know_v when_o those_o sin_n be_v consequence_n of_o their_o barrenness_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n intend_v in_o the_o text._n they_o may_v do_v it_o i_o say_v by_o the_o difficulty_n they_o will_v meet_v withal_o in_o their_o recovery_n if_o it_o be_v so_o have_v their_o fail_n and_o negligence_n be_v occasional_a mere_o from_o the_o impression_n of_o present_a temptation_n a_o through_o water_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o word_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o their_o snare_n and_o to_o recover_v themselves_o unto_o a_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o god_n dereliction_n of_o they_o because_o of_o their_o barrenness_n whatever_o they_o may_v think_v and_o resolve_v their_o recovery_n will_v not_o be_v so_o facile_a god_n will_v make_v they_o sensible_a how_o foolish_a and_o evil_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v he_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o fruitful_a obedience_n they_o may_v think_v like_o samson_n to_o go_v forth_o
make_v that_o very_a neglect_n a_o mean_n of_o execute_v this_o judgement_n on_o they_o the_o talon_n that_o be_v but_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o we_o see_v exemplify_v both_o in_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a person_n they_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v or_o be_v among_o they_o and_o be_v common_o fill_v with_o enmity_n unto_o and_o scorn_v of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v reclaim_v and_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n consist_v the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o barren_a ground_n hereby_o he_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v regard_v no_o more_o the_o next_o be_v that_o they_o make_v approach_n towards_o the_o curse_n and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1_o god_n have_v evidence_v his_o rejection_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o society_n of_o ungodly_a man_n whereunto_o they_o be_v engage_v by_o their_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n man_n gather_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 15._o 6._o their_o lust_n be_v let_v loose_a from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o light_n and_o conviction_n especial_o their_o love_n unto_o the_o world_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o society_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n among_o they_o they_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o every_o day_n and_o learn_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o hate_v despise_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n which_o before_o they_o have_v know_v own_a and_o profess_v and_o god_n will_v so_o order_v thing_n in_o his_o providence_n as_o that_o temptation_n suit_v unto_o their_o most_o prevalent_a lust_n shall_v on_o all_o occasion_n be_v present_v unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o ensnare_v 2_o god_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n this_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o least_o value_v yea_o they_o most_o despise_v but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o god_n severity_n towards_o they_o so_o he_o command_v his_o prophet_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n when_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o to_o be_v towards_o they_o jer._n 7._o 16._o chap._n 11._o 14._o chap._n 14._o 11._o and_o in_o like_a case_n though_o not_o by_o express_a command_n yet_o by_o his_o secret_a providence_n he_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n from_o they_o who_o he_o have_v design_v to_o ruin_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o apostle_n himself_o who_o a_o long_a time_n labour_v with_o unspeakable_a zeal_n and_o most_o fervent_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o incredulous_a hebrew_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o rom._n 9_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 10._o 11._o at_o length_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o those_o who_o he_o no_o more_o regard_v but_o look_v on_o as_o enemy_n of_o christ_n only_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o their_o way_n towards_o the_o fatal_a curse_n 3_o the_o curse_n itself_o ensue_v which_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n for_o 1_o god_n take_v off_o their_o natural_a restraint_n from_o sin_n the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n fear_n shame_n and_o the_o like_a afflictive_a affection_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n on_o they_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o na_n 〈…〉_z e_o rom._n 1._o 26_o 27._o and_o they_o become_v like_o those_o describe_v ephes._n 4._o 18_o 19_o no_o man_n be_v so_o visible_o under_o god_n curse_n as_o those_o who_o have_v break_v through_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n modesty_n fear_v and_o shame_n do_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o open_a sin_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n 2_o god_n judicial_o barden_v they_o which_o contain_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o curse_n here_o intend_v for_o hereby_o be_v man_n secure_v unto_o their_o final_a destruction_n and_o burn_a 3_o ofttime_n god_n signify_v this_o curse_n in_o the_o world_n by_o whole_o cast_v out_o such_o person_n from_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n he_o do_v either_o utter_o take_v away_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o or_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o under_o a_o pretence_n thereof_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v with_o lie_n and_o delusion_n which_o further_o seal_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o future_a ruin_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n deal_v with_o barren_a ground_n with_o fruitless_a and_o provoke_a professor_n even_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a these_o judgement_n be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o be_v now_o become_v whole_o carnal_a they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n little_a sensible_a of_o they_o god_n indeed_o do_v sometime_o cause_v the_o dread_a and_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o that_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n they_o carry_v it_o out_o brave_o to_o the_o end_n howbeit_o few_o of_o they_o escape_v such_o reflection_n on_o themselves_o as_o make_v they_o sometime_o to_o shrink_v and_o groan_v but_o suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v it_o out_o stout_o in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o themselves_o shall_v neither_o much_o feel_v nor_o other_o much_o observe_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o here_o yet_o the_o day_n be_v hasten_v wherein_o actual_a burn_a and_o that_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o expositor_n general_o agree_v in_o give_v these_o verse_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o these_o hebrew_n chrysostome_n in_o especial_a insist_o upon_o it_o make_v observation_n unto_o that_o purpose_n on_o all_o the_o considerable_a passage_n on_o the_o context_n what_o be_v real_o of_o that_o nature_n will_v occur_v unto_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o progress_n his_o design_n in_o general_n be_v twofold_a first_o to_o mollify_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o precede_a commination_n and_o prediction_n contain_v therein_o that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v a_o effect_v on_o their_o mind_n beyond_o his_o intention_n he_o know_v that_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o he_o be_v careful_a that_o none_o of_o they_o who_o be_v sincere_a shall_v be_v terrify_v or_o discourage_v for_o if_o man_n be_v disanimate_v in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v by_o those_o on_o who_o guidance_n they_o depend_v and_o unto_o who_o judgement_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v it_o make_v they_o despond_v and_o give_v over_o thought_n of_o a_o cheerful_a progress_n wherefore_o in_o all_o case_n our_o apostle_n be_v exceed_v careful_a not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v heavy_a or_o sorrowful_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n hence_o be_v his_o apology_n or_o excuse_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o have_v put_v they_o to_o sorrow_n by_o some_o severe_a reproof_n in_o his_o former_a letter_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o i_o determine_v this_o with_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o in_o heaviness_n for_o if_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o make_v i_o glad_a but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v make_v sorry_a by_o i_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o whatever_o sorrow_n he_o have_v put_v they_o to_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o himself_o no_o less_o than_o unto_o they_o see_v they_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o thus_o deal_v he_o in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o hebrew_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o precede_a commination_n and_o the_o prediction_n therein_o contain_v of_o the_o inevitable_a and_o dreadful_a ruin_n of_o slothful_a apostate_n and_o hypocrite_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o do_v no_o way_n therein_o determine_v or_o pass_v a_o judgement_n on_o they_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o have_v far_o other_o thought_n and_o hope_n concern_v they_o and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o profession_n he_o yet_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o excite_v they_o unto_o that_o diligence_n which_o some_o among_o they_o have_v neglect_v to_o use_v by_o declare_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o those_o who_o always_o abide_v unfruitful_a under_o or_o do_v apostatise_v from_o the_o profession_n
which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o other_o man_n so_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n and_o his_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o faith_n that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o thou_o also_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o any_o sincere_a faith_n in_o timothy_n by_o especial_a revelation_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o any_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o upon_o such_o unquestionable_a ground_n and_o motive_n as_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_n about_o it_o some_o urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n phil._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n persuade_v of_o it_o that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o persuasion_n be_v build_v on_o a_o supposition_n that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v begin_v in_o they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n infallible_a build_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o covenant_n his_o persuasion_n here_o concern_v the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a kind_n even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v satisfactory_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o which_o prevail_v against_o all_o contrary_a objection_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_n chap._n 5._o v._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o persuasion_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n he_o express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o best_a satisfaction_n we_o may_v in_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o 2._o they_o with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o have_v spiritual_a communion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o mutual_a duty_n that_o the_o gospel_n more_o press_v or_o more_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o unto_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n for_o the_o former_a they_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 27._o 23._o be_v thou_o diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thy_o flock_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o provide_v good_a pasture_n and_o feed_v for_o they_o but_o they_o must_v know_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o what_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o may_v be_v suitable_a and_o seasonable_a and_o unto_o this_o end_n there_o be_v at_o first_o some_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o immediate_a inspection_n of_o the_o state_n and_o walk_v of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o be_v thereby_o enable_v as_o moses_n say_v to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n numb_a 10._o 31._o to_o be_v instead_o of_o eye_n unto_o the_o teacher_n to_o look_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n nor_o can_v they_o without_o it_o discharge_v any_o one_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n for_o minister_n to_o walk_v towards_o their_o people_n at_o peradventure_o and_o to_o fight_v uncertain_o as_o man_n beat_v the_o air_n without_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o their_o state_n and_o especial_a consideration_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o what_o therein_o be_v suit_v unto_o their_o edification_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o will_v leave_v they_o at_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n how_o to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n see_v heb._n 13._o 14._o unless_o a_o man_n have_v some_o good_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o can_v never_o approve_v himself_o among_o they_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o their_o proportion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v more_o evacuate_v and_o render_v ineffectual_a than_o when_o man_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a design_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o hearer_n according_a unto_o what_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o spiritual_a state_n do_v require_v how_o shall_v they_o instruct_v how_o shall_v they_o warn_v how_o shall_v they_o comfort_v any_o but_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o general_a preach_v at_o random_n without_o a_o special_a scope_n direct_v by_o the_o persuasion_n mention_v turn_v the_o whole_a work_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o in_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n into_o a_o useless_a formality_n in_o brief_a this_o persuasion_n principal_o regulate_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o that_o be_v a_o physician_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o man_n must_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o especial_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o patient_n as_o also_o of_o their_o distemper_n wherein_o his_o skill_n and_o judgement_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v exercise_v without_o that_o let_v he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o great_a store_n of_o good_a medicine_n if_o he_o give_v they_o out_o promiscuous_o unto_o all_o comer_n all_o that_o he_o do_v will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n it_o may_v be_v his_o medicine_n be_v safe_a they_o will_v do_v no_o harm_n and_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a they_o will_v do_v as_o little_a good_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n four_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n proper_a and_o profitable_a a_o good_a spring_n a_o safe_a rule_n a_o distinct_a design_n and_o enliven_a affection_n the_o first_o be_v the_o dispenser_n own_o light_n and_o experience_n he_o be_v to_o see_v in_o his_o work_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o those_o of_o other_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v by_o own_o light_n as_o a_o scribe_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n new_a and_o old_a 2_o his_o safe_a rule_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o truth_n this_o must_v be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o his_o light_n and_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o his_o whole_a work_n unto_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o in_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v regulate_v hereby_o be_v any_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o isa._n 8._o 20._o 3_o his_o distinct_a design_n lie_v in_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a skill_n this_o be_v that_o which_o secret_o difference_v the_o constant_a ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o occasional_a exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o and_o this_o do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o to_o convey_v unexpected_a relief_n or_o repose_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n wherewith_o they_o be_v surprise_v and_o affect_v if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o scope_n continual_o before_o we_o we_o may_v run_v apace_o but_o never_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 4_o the_o enliven_a affection_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o here_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o for_o private_a christian_n among_o themselves_o their_o mutual_a duty_n be_v refer_v unto_o love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o special_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o take_v up_o in_o the_o description_n injunction_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n so_o urge_v upon_o they_o as_o this_o of_o mutual_a love_n upon_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o frequent_o declare_v that_o his_o honour_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o in_o this_o world_n do_v principal_o depend_v and_o whatever_o we_o have_v beside_o this_o our_o apostle_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o or_o of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n consist_v in_o the_o open_a loss_n of_o this_o love_n among_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n thereof_o now_o this_o love_n be_v found_v in_o our_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o each_o other_o i_o mean_v that_o especial_a mutual_a love_n be_v so_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o for_o although_o we_o be_v on_o
be_v their_o future_a lot_n or_o portion_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o foretell_v as_o he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o any_o fear_n or_o apprehension_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n forego_v so_o in_o these_o he_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o certain_a purpose_n and_o intention_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o commination_n now_o this_o be_v sole_o thereby_o to_o excite_v and_o provoke_v they_o unto_o a_o diligent_a persevere_v continuance_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o their_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n whereunto_o the_o proposal_n of_o such_o threaten_n be_v design_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v unto_o this_o end_n again_o he_o have_v new_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o real_a thought_n and_o judgement_n concern_v they_o and_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o upon_o his_o satisfaction_n therein_o as_o that_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n he_o have_v give_v they_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a issue_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n make_v therein_o a_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o hereon_o he_o let_v they_o know_v what_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v answer_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v concern_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o promise_v propose_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o diligent_a progress_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a wisdom_n acquaint_v these_o hebrew_n with_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v of_o gospel_n threaten_n and_o promise_n wherein_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o so_o to_o abuse_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o threaten_n have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n or_o use_v but_o to_o terrify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o despond_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n threaten_v must_v unavoidable_o come_v upon_o they_o hence_o some_o have_v fancy_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o believer_n and_o few_o have_v know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o due_a application_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o god_n promise_n have_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o some_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v influence_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o into_o carelessness_n and_o security_n as_o though_o do_v what_o they_o will_v no_o evil_n can_v befall_v they_o but_o our_o apostle_n here_o discover_v the_o joint_a end_n of_o they_o both_o towards_o believer_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v they_o unto_o their_o utmost_a constant_a persevere_v diligence_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o and_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o due_a improvement_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n or_o the_o word_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o duty_n we_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o 2_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o the_o same_o diligence_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n that_o they_o will_v manifest_v or_o show_v it_o 4_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o that_o duty_n the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n 5_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n 6_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o it_o we_o desire_v but_o though_o the_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v i_o shall_v open_v the_o part_n of_o they_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text._n 1._o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o forego_n and_o therein_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o already_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o here_o adversative_a but_o rather_o illative_a as_o be_v before_o declare_v 2._o the_o next_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o desire_v chrysostome_n be_v large_a in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o he_o oecumenius_n observe_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v include_v both_o intense_a affection_n and_o earnest_n diligent_a actual_a desire_n and_o that_o it_o do_v intend_v a_o earnest_a desire_n we_o show_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n forego_v and_o the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o either_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n to_o express_v the_o impetuous_a act_n of_o lust_n as_o matth._n 5._o 28._o gal._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 1._o 1._o or_o a_o most_o fervent_a desire_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a luke_n 15._o 16._o luke_n 16._o 21._o chap._n 17._o 22._o chap._n 22._o 15._o and_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o minister_n towards_o the_o profit_v of_o their_o people_n there_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a cold_a lifeless_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n where_o minister_n have_v not_o ardent_a desire_n after_o the_o profit_v and_o stability_n of_o the_o hearer_n how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v continual_o propose_v unto_o themselves_o the_o example_n of_o this_o apostle_n do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o care_n solicitude_n watchfulness_n tender_a love_n and_o affection_n earnest_a and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o their_o good_a express_v in_o prayer_n tear_n travail_n and_o danger_n which_o he_o every_o where_o testify_v towards_o all_o the_o church_n under_o his_o care_n be_v duty_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o alone_o or_o grace_n necessary_a for_o he_o only_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o require_v of_o we_o according_a unto_o our_o measure_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o employment_n the_o lord_n help_v man_n and_o open_a their_o eye_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a for_o either_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o true_a or_o there_o be_v few_o who_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n discharge_v that_o ministry_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o i_o say_v without_o this_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a desire_n after_o the_o profit_v and_o salvation_n of_o our_o people_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o cold_a and_o ineffectual_a ministry_n among_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o our_o sedulity_n or_o earnestness_n in_o preach_v that_o will_v relieve_v we_o if_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o desire_n proceed_v from_o three_o principle_n and_o that_o which_o pretend_v thereto_o and_o do_v not_o so_o be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v 1_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 2_o real_a compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3_o a_o especial_a conscientious_a regard_n unto_o our_o duty_n and_o office_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o nature_n trust_v end_v and_o reward_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o both_o kindle_v and_o supply_v fuel_n unto_o those_o servant_n desire_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o people_n which_o oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o speed_v they_o in_o their_o course_n according_a as_o these_o principle_n flourish_v or_o decay_v in_o our_o mind_n so_o will_v be_v the_o acceptable_a exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o labour_v for_o this_o frame_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o outward_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n as_o we_o ought_v act_v 20._o 28._o and_o herein_o especial_o do_v we_o as_o we_o be_v charge_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o do_v fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o 3._o the_o person_n exhort_v unto_o the_o duty_n follow_v be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o you_o he_o
before_o its_o proper_a time_n its_o appoint_a season_n it_o will_v not_o be_v but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o that_o no_o opposition_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o from_o this_o state_n of_o the_o promise_v three_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o 1_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n have_v be_v great_o and_o peculiar_o exercise_v which_o have_v be_v to_o the_o singular_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o flourish_a of_o all_o other_o grace_n do_v depend_v and_o from_o hence_o have_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n lay_v up_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o shall_v in_o their_o proper_a season_n have_v a_o fruitful_a return_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o those_o supplication_n and_o expectation_n wherein_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a have_v abound_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o difficulty_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v god_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v as_o also_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o draw_v forth_o new_a encouragement_n and_o assurance_n as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v 2_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v mocker_n and_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fill_v asleep_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o the_o father_n be_v they_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n these_o they_o preach_v and_o declare_v testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o great_a alteration_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n thereby_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o so_o declare_v be_v that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o ungodly_a man_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n judas_n 14_o 15._o but_o what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o these_o father_n with_o all_o their_o great_a promise_n and_o preachment_n upon_o they_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o course_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o we_o pray_v be_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n you_o have_v so_o talk_v of_o such_o scoffer_n have_v most_o age_n abound_v withal_o and_o i_o think_v none_o more_o than_o that_o wherein_o our_o lot_n be_v fall_v observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o most_o unlikely_a posture_n to_o a_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o word_n they_o scoff_v at_o all_o who_o dare_v to_o own_o a_o expectation_n thereof_o 3_o some_o through_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n have_v fall_v into_o manifold_a mistake_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o same_o account_n some_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n ever_o promise_v as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a rule_n glory_n and_o dominion_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o prove_v their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o be_v still_o sick_a of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a imagination_n and_o some_o have_v put_v themselves_o on_o irregular_a course_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n and_o not_o of_o israel_n but_o whatever_o of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n may_v fall_v out_o by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o will_v make_v their_o way_n through_o all_o difficulty_n unto_o a_o assure_a accomplishment_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o own_o especial_a and_o personal_a interest_n in_o they_o we_o find_v so_o many_o difficulty_n so_o many_o opposition_n as_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o few_o there_o be_v that_o live_v in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o confident_a assurance_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o when_o perplexity_n arise_v from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o many_o other_o occasion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o zion_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o our_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o he_o as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n have_v its_o insuperable_a efficacy_n and_o shall_v have_v its_o infallible_a accomplishment_n but_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o under_o the_o particular_a wherein_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v again_o although_o there_o may_v be_v privilege_n attend_v some_o promise_n that_o may_v be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v 2._o unto_o some_o certain_a person_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o promise_n be_v equal_a unto_o all_o believer_n so_o abraham_n have_v sundry_a personal_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n communicate_v unto_o he_o in_o and_o by_o this_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v before_o recounted_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o abraham_n himself_o they_o be_v all_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o make_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o inheritance_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o especial_a confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o god_n when_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o sundry_a thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o in_o this_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n namely_o in_o swear_v to_o they_o 1._o the_o person_n swear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n god_n swear_v by_o himself_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n unto_o believer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n but_o the_o word_n here_o repeat_v be_v express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 22._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o say_v abraham_n and_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o ver_fw-la 12._o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v but_o he_o still_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n be_v insist_v on_o to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n 1_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o assume_v his_o title_n although_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a create_a angel_n for_o so_o a_o legate_n may_v do_v and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o this_o supposition_n a_o ambassador_n have_v first_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o from_o who_o may_v act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o master_n but_o not_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o declaration_n make_v and_o so_o no_o provision_n lay_v in_o against_o idolatry_n for_o when_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o as_o from_o god_n but_o as_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v but_o divine_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o unto_o angel_n however_o glorious_o send_v or_o employ_v rev._n 19_o 10._o chap._n 22._o 9_o wherefore_o 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o angel_n do_v only_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o those_o of_o this_o mind_n countenance_v their_o opinion_n with_o those_o word_n use_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n solemn_o usher_v in_o their_o message_n but_o yet_o neither_o will_v this_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n for_o these_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o three_o person_n to_o express_v he_o unto_o we_o who_o in_o all_o our_o duty_n we_o regard_v
which_o we_o must_v in_o such_o case_n always_o carry_v along_o with_o we_o 1_o that_o universal_a affirmation_n and_o negation_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v universal_o understand_v but_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o their_o occasion_n circumstance_n and_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o so_o where_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n if_o you_o restrain_v not_o the_o assertion_n unto_o thing_n indifferent_a false_a conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o and_o of_o evil_a consequence_n so_o be_v the_o prohibition_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o be_v limit_v unto_o rash_a and_o temerarious_a swear_n or_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n also_o of_o use_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v in_o one_o place_n and_o allow_v in_o another_o that_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o absolute_o consider_v be_v speak_v unto_o but_o the_o different_a mode_n cause_n end_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v so_o here_o in_o one_o place_n swear_v be_v forbid_v in_o other_o it_o be_v allow_v and_o example_n thereof_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v swear_v absolute_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o either_o place_n but_o rash_a causeless_a swear_n be_v condemn_v in_o one_o and_o swear_v in_o weighty_a cause_n for_o just_a end_n with_o the_o property_n of_o a_o oath_n before_o insist_v on_o be_v recommend_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o the_o discourse_n with_o three_o corollary_n from_o it_o 1_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o use_v oath_n swear_v curse_v or_o imprecation_n in_o common_a communication_n be_v not_o only_o a_o open_a transgression_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o revenge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a renunciation_n also_o of_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v so_o express_o interdict_v it_o 2_o whereas_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n among_o man_n perjury_n be_v just_o reckon_v among_o the_o worst_a and_o high_a of_o sin_n and_o be_v that_o which_o reflect_v the_o great_a dishonour_n on_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o humane_a society_n 3_o readiness_n in_o some_o to_o swear_v on_o sleight_n occasion_n and_o the_o ordinary_a imposition_n of_o oath_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n without_o a_o due_a consideration_n on_o either_o hand_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o property_n of_o lawful_a swear_n be_v evil_n great_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o in_o god_n good_a time_n among_o christian_n will_v be_v reform_v verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n two_o thing_n be_v further_o design_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n and_o therewithal_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o whole_a unto_o all_o believer_n see_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o towards_o they_o all_o as_o they_o be_v towards_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n so_o confirm_v be_v make_v in_o particular_a 2_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a privilege_n intend_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o interposition_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o a_o transition_n and_o return_n unto_o his_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quo_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quapropter_fw-la some_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v of_o some_o unto_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundantius_fw-la volens_fw-la volens_fw-la ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maxim_n voluit_fw-la abunde_fw-la voluit_fw-la will_v abundant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ostendere_fw-la manifest_o to_o set_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immutabilitatem_fw-la consilii_fw-la bez._n immobilitatem_fw-la an._n v._o lat._n rhem._n the_o stability_n which_o answer_v neither_o of_o the_o word_n use_v which_o be_v more_o emphatical_a syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v alter_v nor_o transpose_v into_o any_o other_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intervenit_fw-la juramento_fw-la an._n fide_fw-la jussit_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la bez._n interpositionem_fw-la fecit_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la interposuit_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la vul._n lat._n rhem._n he_o interpose_v a_o oath_n not_o proper_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o himself_o come_v between_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n he_o interpose_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o oath_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interventor_n fidejussor_n interpres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pacificator_n thence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mediatorem_fw-la ago_o pacificatoris_fw-la part_n ago_o to_o interpose_v a_o man_n self_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v peace_n which_o be_v here_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o oath_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o where_o use_v but_o by_o paul_n gal._n 3._o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 8._o 6._o 9_o 15._o 12._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la per_fw-la dvas_fw-la res_fw-la immutabiles_fw-la or_o immobiles_fw-la rhem._n that_o by_o two_o thing_n unmoveable_a syr._n which_o be_v not_o change_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fortem_fw-la consolationem_fw-la habeamus_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la solatium_fw-la validam_fw-la consolationem_fw-la habeamus_fw-la haberemus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n that_o great_a consolation_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v such_o a_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o that_o which_o be_v denominate_v by_o it_o as_o be_v prevalent_a against_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confugientes_fw-la qui_fw-la confugimus_fw-la qui_fw-la cursum_fw-la eo_fw-la corripimus_fw-la bez._n who_o have_v hasten_v our_o course_n or_o flight_n qui_fw-la huc_fw-la confugimus_fw-la we_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v but_o for_o to_o fly_v to_o a_o shelter_n refuge_n or_o protection_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refugium_fw-la a_o refuge_n that_o any_o one_o betake_v himself_o unto_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la tenendum_fw-la propositam_fw-la spem_fw-la to_o hold_v the_o propose_a hope_n obtinere_fw-la to_o obtain_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v hold_v ut_fw-la spem_fw-la propositam_fw-la retineamus_fw-la bez._n ad_fw-la obtinendam_fw-la spem_fw-la propositam_fw-la we_o most_o proper_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v injecta_fw-la manu_fw-la fortiter_fw-la tenere_fw-la or_o retinere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d safe_a and_o firm_a firm_a and_o stable_a syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o hold_v our_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o move_v express_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n or_o adjunct_n of_o the_o mean_v speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la incedentem_fw-la ingredientem_fw-la introeuntem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la interiora_fw-la velaminis_fw-la vul._n ad_fw-la interius_fw-la velaminis_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la intra_fw-la velum_fw-la bez._n some_o respect_n the_o place_n only_o some_o the_o thing_n within_o the_o place_n which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o enter_v into_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gate_n so_o that_o interpreter_n always_o call_v the_o veil_n the_o face_n of_o the_o gate_n port_n or_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o face_n or_o frontispiece_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v see_v matth._n 27._o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la praecursor_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la introivit_fw-la but_o quo_fw-la be_v better_a not_o where_o but_o whither_o rhem._n the_o precursor_n for_o we_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v irrefragable_o true_a and_o certain_a for_o if_o he_o indeed_o have_v need_n of_o other_o priest_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o office_n he_o do_v not_o continue_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o himself_o or_o all_o the_o apostle_n arguing_n against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v invalid_a but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o engage_v in_o any_o thing_n controversial_a beyond_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a i_o shall_v only_o tender_v some_o consideration_n evidence_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v include_v in_o that_o expression_n he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o proceed_v 1._o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n direct_v unto_o another_o sense_n of_o word_n abraham_n be_v now_o return_v with_o his_o force_n unto_o the_o valley_n of_o shaveh_n which_o be_v the_o king_n dale_n ver_fw-la 17._o a_o place_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n call_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o king_n dale_n from_o melchisedec_n unto_o who_o it_o belong_v where_o afterward_o absalon_n build_v a_o pillar_n for_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 18._o here_o probable_o he_o continue_v for_o a_o while_n as_o to_o refresh_v his_o own_o people_n so_o to_o stay_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n for_o upon_o their_o defeat_n in_o the_o battle_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o plain_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 10._o give_v up_o the_o city_n with_o all_o their_o spoil_n unto_o the_o conqueror_n but_o now_o hear_v of_o the_o success_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o recovery_n of_o the_o captive_n with_o their_o good_n they_o resort_v unto_o he_o for_o relief_n he_o who_o intend_v to_o restore_v all_o unto_o they_o stay_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a some_o day_n in_o the_o king_n dale_n now_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o those_o country_n where_o any_o force_n be_v on_o a_o expedition_n that_o those_o in_o their_o way_n who_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o supply_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o water_n for_o their_o refreshment_n for_o the_o neglect_v of_o this_o duty_n wherein_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o friendship_n and_o hospitality_n do_v gideon_n so_o severe_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o succoth_n and_o penuel_n judge_n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v record_v unto_o the_o commendation_n of_o barzillai_n the_o gileadite_n who_o send_v refreshment_n unto_o david_n and_o his_o army_n for_o he_o say_v the_o people_n be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o weary_a in_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 27_o 28_o 29._o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n melchisedec_n be_v the_o neighbour_n friend_n and_o confederate_a of_o abraham_n when_o he_o come_v with_o his_o army_n and_o abode_n so_o near_o unto_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o their_o refreshment_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a civil_a action_n our_o apostle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o they_o who_o can_v discover_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o expression_n have_v either_o more_o skill_n in_o the_o open_v of_o mystery_n than_o he_o have_v or_o a_o better_a invention_n in_o coin_v groundless_a fable_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o this_o act_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v immediate_o subjoin_v unto_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o as_o king_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o kingly_a power_n and_o munificence_n melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o this_o be_v add_v and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a introduction_n of_o and_o preparation_n for_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n in_o his_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n which_o ensue_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o romanist_n contend_v that_o vaughan_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reditive_a give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v before_o affirm_v he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n but_o as_o this_o offer_v force_n to_o the_o universal_a usage_n of_o that_o particle_n which_o be_v connexive_a only_o so_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o occasion_n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o melchisedec_n only_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereas_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n than_o every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o whereas_o they_o place_v the_o whole_a especial_a nature_n of_o the_o melchisedecian_a priesthood_n in_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o than_o be_v he_o not_o a_o priest_n of_o a_o particular_a order_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o nor_o inference_n to_o make_v from_o his_o royal_a office_n or_o act_n do_v therefore_o omit_v this_o which_o evident_o be_v a_o act_n of_o kingly_a bounty_n 3._o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v forth_o or_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o sacred_a word_n nor_o be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o sacred_a action_n of_o oblation_n or_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v always_o a_o common_a action_n that_o be_v denote_v thereby_o 4._o the_o apostle_n silence_n in_o this_o matter_n cast_v this_o pretence_n out_o of_o all_o consideration_n his_o design_n be_v to_o evince_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o levi_n from_o this_o particular_a consideration_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o withal_o to_o show_v how_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n this_o melchisedec_n be_v who_o bear_v that_o office_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o and_o also_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o do_v consist_v wherein_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o propose_v unto_o consideration_n every_o minute_n circumstance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o what_o also_o in_o common_a use_n ought_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o but_o be_v not_o so_o be_v certain_o omit_v for_o some_o special_a reason_n and_o signification_n insist_v on_o some_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v design_o significant_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o have_v not_o make_v the_o discovery_n thereof_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v confirm_v the_o truth_n or_o illustrate_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o argument_n yet_o he_o whole_o pass_v by_o this_o passage_n without_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o it_o herein_o if_o the_o romanist_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o this_o accurate_a collection_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o omit_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o wherein_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o plea_n do_v whole_o consist_v for_o this_o his_o offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v be_v that_o thing_n alone_o wherein_o he_o be_v peculiar_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o dispute_v with_o great_a vehemency_n that_o the_o resemblance_n between_o they_o consist_v herein_o alone_o although_o the_o apostle_n instance_n express_o in_o sundry_a other_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o afterward_o and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o at_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a as_o the_o daylight_n that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v diverse_o mind_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n certain_o never_o any_o man_n manage_v a_o argument_n unto_o less_o advantage_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o in_o this_o place_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o so_o great_a accuracy_n and_o care_n for_o they_o do_v suppose_v that_o he_o scrupulous_o collect_v all_o circumstance_n belong_v unto_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o difficult_a application_n unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n omit_v that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o argument_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v a_o failure_n not_o modest_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o person_n of_o sobriety_n or_o judgement_n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o far_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o those_o force_a and_o futilous_a pretence_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n mention_n melchisedec_n as_o king_n of_o salem_n be_v to_o intimate_v his_o first_o prerogative_n above_o the_o aaronical_a
regard_v they_o not_o but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o testimony_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n or_o prophesy_v whence_o it_o be_v take_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n any_o word_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o covenant_n itself_o though_o its_o imperfection_n as_o unto_o the_o general_a end_n of_o perfect_v the_o church_n state_n be_v here_o intimate_v 3_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a remedy_n express_v in_o the_o testimony_n against_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n complain_v of_o or_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o people_n this_o be_v that_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o covenant_n this_o be_v express_o provide_v against_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n ver_fw-la 10._o wherefore_o 4_o god_n give_v this_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n together_o with_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o free_a and_o sovereign_a grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o people_n to_o procure_v it_o or_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v wicked_o break_v the_o former_a and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o god_n have_v ofttimes_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o people_n when_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o it_o be_v mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o church_n at_o all_o season_n life_n upon_o but_o in_o some_o season_n when_o it_o fall_v under_o great_a provocation_n they_o be_v signalise_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v deep_a notice_n of_o god_n complaint_n of_o they_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o on_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o god_n complain_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o god_n do_v not_o thus_o find_v fault_n only_o when_o he_o speak_v immediate_o by_o new_a revelation_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n find_v fault_n with_o and_o rebuke_v his_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n but_o he_o do_v it_o continual_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o especial_a duty_n of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o all_o believer_n to_o search_v diligent_o into_o what_o god_n find_v fault_n withal_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v deep_o affect_v therewith_o so_o far_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a want_v hereof_o be_v that_o which_o have_v lay_v most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n under_o a_o fatal_a security_n hence_o they_o say_v or_o think_v or_o carry_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v in_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a to_o consider_v what_o god_n blame_v and_o to_o affect_v our_o soul_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o guilt_n be_v that_o tremble_a at_o his_o word_n which_o he_o so_o approve_v of_o and_o every_o church_n that_o intend_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n unto_o his_o glory_n aught_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o this_o duty_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o herein_o they_o ought_v careful_o to_o consider_v 1_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o be_v pass_v over_o they_o god_n bring_v his_o church_n under_o variety_n of_o season_n and_o in_o they_o all_o require_v especial_a duty_n from_o they_o as_o those_o wherein_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o each_o of_o they_o if_o they_o miss_v it_o herein_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n great_o blame_v and_o complain_v of_o faithfulness_n with_o god_n in_o their_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o especial_a duty_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v that_o which_o noah_n and_o david_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v commend_v for_o thus_o there_o be_v season_n of_o the_o great_a abound_v of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n season_n of_o great_a apostasy_n from_o truth_n and_o holiness_n season_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o mercy_n of_o persecution_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o all_o those_o and_o the_o like_a god_n require_v especial_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n whereon_o his_o glory_n in_o they_o do_v much_o depend_v if_o they_o fail_v here_o if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a as_o unto_o their_o especial_a duty_n god_n in_o his_o word_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o under_o blame_n and_o as_o much_o wisdom_n be_v require_v hereunto_o so_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v that_o any_o church_n can_v discharge_v its_o duty_n in_o any_o competent_a measure_n without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o it_o for_o in_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o a_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o consist_v that_o testimony_n which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o generation_n that_o church_n which_o consider_v not_o its_o especial_a duty_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o when_o it_o be_v awake_v it_o will_v find_v oil_n in_o its_o vessel_n or_o no._n 2_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v prevalent_a and_o which_o unavoidable_o we_o be_v expose_v unto_o every_o age_n and_o time_n have_v its_o especial_a temptation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v that_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o not_o discern_v the_o especial_a temptation_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v or_o neglect_v of_o they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o great_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o have_v superstition_n prevail_v in_o one_o age_n and_o profaneness_n in_o another_o as_o false_a and_o noxious_a opinion_n in_o a_o three_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n require_v more_o strict_o of_o we_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v wakeful_a against_o present_a prevalent_a temptation_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o guilt_n where_o we_o be_v not_o so_o and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o awake_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o temptation_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n prevalent_a in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o walk_v before_o god_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v mention_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n ob._n 3._o god_n often_o surprise_v the_o church_n with_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o place_n where_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n findeth_z fault_n with_o they_o charge_v they_o for_o not_o continue_v in_o his_o covenant_n and_o declare_v that_o as_o unto_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v unto_o their_o utter_a cast_v off_o and_o rejection_n but_o instead_o hereof_o god_n surprise_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o most_o eminent_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v or_o can_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o so_o he_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n isa._n 7._o 13_o 14._o chap._n 54._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v 1_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v the_o riches_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v his_o principal_a end_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v make_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o than_o when_o a_o people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o any_o desert_n of_o they_o as_o that_o god_n declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o they_o deserve_v his_o utmost_a displeasure_n 2_o that_o none_o who_o have_v the_o least_o remainder_n of_o sincerity_n and_o desire_n to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v utter_o faint_v and_o despond_v at_o any_o time_n under_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o discouragement_n god_n can_v come_v in_o and_o will_v ofttimes_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o most_o deject_a sinner_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o our_o exposition_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o testimony_n itself_o insist_v on_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_v declare_v in_o it_o he_o say_v as_o afterward_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o note_n of_o its_o introduction_n signalize_v the_o thing_n intend_v behold_v 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o here_o promise_v the_o day_n come_v wherein_o 4._o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o covenant_n concern_v which_o be_v express_v 1_o he_o that_o make_v it_o i_o i_o will_v make_v 2_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o make_n
consequent_n of_o it_o hereof_o he_o give_v a_o illustration_n by_o compare_v it_o unto_o what_o be_v of_o absolute_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v namely_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o decretory_a sentence_n of_o god_n as_o they_o must_v die_v every_o one_o and_o every_o one_o but_o once_o so_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v to_o suffer_v to_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o but_o once_o the_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o die_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n or_o those_o who_o have_v die_v once_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n give_v no_o difficulty_n herein_o they_o be_v instance_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o common_a rule_n by_o mere_a act_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n but_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o constitution_n and_o thereon_o alone_a the_o force_n of_o his_o comparison_n do_v depend_v and_o they_o be_v not_o weaken_v by_o such_o exemption_n as_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a unalterable_a law_n of_o humane_a condition_n that_o every_o man_n must_v die_v once_o and_o but_o once_o as_o unto_o this_o mortal_a life_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o and_o but_o once_o offer_v but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o a_o bare_a similitude_n and_o illustration_n of_o what_o he_o treat_v of_o though_o expositor_n own_o it_o not_o he_o do_v not_o only_o illustrate_v his_o former_a assertion_n by_o a_o fit_a comparison_n but_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n from_o what_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o and_o design_v unto_o for_o that_o he_o introduce_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n the_o causal_a connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d especial_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o quantum_fw-la inasmuch_o as_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o constant_o use_v that_o expression_n chap._n 3._o 3._o chap._n 7._o 20._o chap._n 8._o 6._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o with_o mankind_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v once_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n how_o be_v it_o with_o mankind_n in_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o hereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1_o temporal_a death_n to_o be_v undergo_v penal_o on_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n 2_o eternal_a judgement_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o perish_v for_o evermore_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v due_a unto_o all_o man_n avoidable_a to_o be_v infict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v decree_v determine_v of_o god_n that_o man_n sinful_a man_n shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o sentence_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n under_o this_o sentence_n they_o must_v all_o perish_v eternal_o if_o not_o divine_o relieve_v but_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v prepare_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n and_o the_o relief_n be_v in_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eminent_o proportionate_a unto_o the_o evil_a the_o remedy_n unto_o the_o disease_n for_o 1._o as_o man_n be_v to_o die_v once_o legal_o and_o penal_o for_o sin_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o more_o so_o christ_n die_v suffer_v and_o offer_v once_o and_o no_o more_o to_o bear_v sin_n to_o expiate_v it_o and_o thereby_o to_o take_v away_o death_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a 2._o as_o after_o death_n man_n must_v appear_v again_o the_o second_o time_n unto_o judgement_n to_o undergo_v condemnation_n thereon_o so_o after_o his_o once_a offering_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o death_n christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o free_v we_o from_o judgement_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o the_o comparison_n nor_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o illustrate_v the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n once_o only_o for_o these_o thing_n do_v illustrate_v one_o another_o as_o so_o compare_v but_o withal_o i_o judge_v there_o be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o a_o mere_a comparison_n between_o thing_n no_o way_n relate_v one_o to_o another_o but_o only_o have_v some_o mutual_a resemblance_n in_o that_o they_o fall_v out_o but_o once_o yea_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v much_o light_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o argument_n in_o a_o comparison_n so_o arbitrary_o frame_v but_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o mutual_a relation_n and_o opposition_n one_o unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v much_o of_o light_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o for_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n suffer_v and_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v and_o but_o once_o and_o afterward_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v convenient_a unto_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v die_v suffer_v offer_v once_o only_o and_o afterward_o bring_v they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quantum_fw-la which_o interpreter_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o in_o this_o place_n but_o endeavour_v various_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v some_o pretend_v that_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o suppose_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o like_v be_v because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o understand_v take_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n aright_o and_o his_o expression_n be_v proper_a unto_o his_o purpose_n wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o these_o verse_n a_o entire_a opposition_n and_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o curse_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v eminent_o suit_v our_o relief_n the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n unto_o our_o misery_n the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o that_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o our_o faith_n establish_v that_o which_o be_v here_o summary_o represent_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la he_o declare_v at_o large_a rom._n 5._o from_o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o we_o proceed_v with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o comparison_n ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n assert_v 1_o the_o death_n of_o man_n 2_o the_o judgement_n that_o ensue_v and_o 3._o the_o cause_n of_o they_o both_o the_o last_o be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v it_o be_v appoint_v determine_a enact_v statutum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v so_o by_o he_o who_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o and_o over_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o unalterable_a law_n which_o none_o can_v transgress_v god_n himself_o have_v thus_o appoint_v it_o none_o else_o can_v determine_v and_o dispose_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n equal_o respect_v both_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n death_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v both_o equal_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o both_o the_o socinian_o do_v so_o divide_v these_o thing_n that_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o death_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v natural_a and_o the_o other_o or_o judgement_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v but_o to_o contradict_v the_o word_n yea_o death_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o direct_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o divine_a constitution_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n and_o judgement_n fall_v under_o the_o same_o constitution_n as_o consequential_a thereunto_o but_o if_o death_n as_o they_o plead_v be_v mere_o and_o only_o natural_a they_o
can_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o same_o divine_a constitution_n with_o the_o future_a judgement_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o death_n be_v so_o far_o natural_a from_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o themselves_o liable_a and_o subject_a thereunto_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v actual_o have_v invade_v our_o nature_n unto_o its_o dissolution_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o sin_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o original_a state_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o obedience_n the_o reward_n promise_v therein_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n wherefore_o the_o law_n statute_n or_o constitution_n here_o relate_v unto_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v with_o that_o addition_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v chap._n 3._o 19_o god_n enact_v it_o as_o a_o everlasting_a law_n concern_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o once_o as_o they_o be_v once_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust._n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o penal_a law_n enact_v gen._n 3._o 17._o 2._o a_o judicial_a sentence_n denounce_v chap._n 2._o 19_o not_o only_a death_n but_o future_a judgement_n also_o be_v appoint_v thereby_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n or_o man_n indefinite_o without_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n not_o mere_o as_o man_n but_o as_o sinner_n as_o sinful_a man_n for_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o with_o their_o removal_n by_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o to_o die_v that_o be_v penal_o for_o sin_n as_o death_n be_v threaten_v 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o penal_a statute_n mention_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n under_o that_o consideration_n alone_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o sentence_n of_o die_v natural_o be_v continue_v towards_o all_o but_o the_o moral_a nature_n of_o die_v with_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o some_o by_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v not_o absolute_o reverse_v but_o what_o be_v formal_o penal_a in_o it_o be_v take_v away_o observe_v 1._o death_n in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o as_o a_o penalty_n keep_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o all_o live_n yea_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n eternal_o penal_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v after_o death_n but_o hell_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v still_o penal_a eternal_o penal_a unto_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o there_o be_v false_a notion_n of_o it_o among_o man_n as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o when_o the_o penalty_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o relief_n and_o so_o either_o seek_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o will_v prove_v only_o a_o entrance_n unto_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o live_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o what_o death_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o death_n of_o all_o be_v equal_o determine_v and_o certain_a in_o god_n constitution_n it_o have_v various_a way_n of_o approach_n unto_o all_o individual_n hence_o be_v it_o general_o look_v on_o as_o a_o accident_n befalling_a this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o the_o law_n concern_v it_o be_v general_a and_o equal_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v that_o after_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n this_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a unalterable_a constitution_n be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n death_n make_v a_o not_o end_v of_o man_n as_o some_o think_v other_o hope_v and_o many_o will_v desire_v it_o shall_v ipsa_fw-la mors_fw-la nihil_fw-la &_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nihil_fw-la but_o there_o be_v something_o yet_o remain_v which_o death_n be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o this_o as_o sure_o as_o man_n die_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d else_o follow_v after_o death_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o but_o after_o it_o now_o this_o after_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o immediate_a succession_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o if_o one_o go_v before_o and_o the_o other_o certain_o follow_v after_o what_o ever_o length_n of_o time_n be_v interpose_v between_o they_o the_o assertion_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a many_o have_v be_v long_o dead_a probable_o the_o most_o that_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v after_o but_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o its_o appoint_a season_n and_o so_o as_o that_o nothing_o shall_v interpose_v between_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o alive_a but_o be_v utter_o incapable_a of_o any_o change_n in_o their_o condition_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o death_n leave_v man_n so_o shall_v judgement_n find_v they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o penal_a constitution_n be_v judgement_n after_o death_n judgement_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o particular_a judgement_n on_o every_o individual_a person_n immediate_o on_o his_o death_n although_o such_o a_o judgement_n there_o be_v for_o in_o and_o by_o death_n there_o be_v a_o declaration_n make_v concern_v the_o eternal_a condition_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o judgement_n here_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o great_a or_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v with_o respect_n unto_o this_o day_n or_o take_v absolute_o do_v signify_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o or_o unto_o judgement_n be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o or_o unto_o life_n joh._n 5._o 29._o see_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v judgement_n that_o be_v condemnation_n for_o sin_n follow_v after_o death_n in_o the_o righteous_a constitution_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v not_o take_v away_o death_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a so_o on_o his_o second_o appearance_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o judgement_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n with_o respect_n unto_o believer_n for_o as_o we_o must_v all_o die_v so_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n rom._n 14._o 10._o but_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o they_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o undergo_v it_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a so_o also_o he_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v into_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 6._o 5._o this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o therefore_o or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o god_n that_o man_n sinful_a man_n shall_v once_o die_v and_o afterward_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v for_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o event_n with_o all_o have_v not_o a_o relief_n be_v provide_v which_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o no_o man_n that_o die_v in_o sin_n shall_v ever_o escape_v judgement_n ver_fw-la xxviii_o this_o verse_n give_v we_o the_o relief_n provide_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o and_o from_o this_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o redditive_a note_n of_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n so_o 2._o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 4_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o distinct_o 1._o the_o redditive_a note_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o in_o a_o bless_a condecency_n unto_o divine_a
and_o these_o if_o any_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o or_o through_o the_o use_n of_o they_o according_a unto_o his_o institution_n 3._o that_o wherein_o the_o law_n fail_v as_o unto_o the_o appearance_n it_o make_v of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o complete_o and_o for_o ever_o it_o make_v a_o expiation_n but_o it_o be_v temporary_a only_o not_o for_o ever_o it_o do_v so_o both_o in_o respect_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o its_o sacrifice_n their_o effect_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v temporary_a for_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n return_v on_o they_o which_o force_v they_o unto_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n again_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o they_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v unto_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n this_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o but_o no_o further_o to_o expiate_v sin_n full_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o conscience_n and_o all_o punishment_n from_o the_o person_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o perfect_v they_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o only_o represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v afterward_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o retain_v the_o ordinary_a distinction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o go_v before_o so_o take_v the_o word_n adverbial_o they_o offer_v they_o year_n by_o year_n continual_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o this_o they_o do_v and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v always_o whilst_o the_o tebernacle_n be_v stand_v or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a verse_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o whatever_o have_v the_o least_o representation_n of_o christ_n or_o relation_n unto_o he_o the_o obscure_a way_n of_o teach_v the_o thing_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o grace_n while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n have_v a_o glory_n in_o it_o he_o alone_o in_o himself_o original_o bear_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o give_v glory_n unto_o all_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o law_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o he_o and_o his_o office_n yet_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o it_o glorious_a and_o much_o more_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o ordinance_n so_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o discern_v their_o relation_n unto_o he_o and_o experience_n of_o his_o exhibition_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o we_o by_o they_o without_o this_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n whatever_o order_n or_o pomp_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o their_o outward_a administration_n 2._o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o only_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o so_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o and_o by_o they_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n evil_a and_o a_o restoration_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n in_o a_o sanctify_a bless_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o increase_n and_o addition_n be_v make_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n above_o what_o can_v be_v express_v those_o who_o put_v such_o a_o valuation_n on_o the_o mean_a uncertain_a enjoyment_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o to_o judge_v they_o their_o good_a thing_n their_o good_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v so_o as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o all_o which_o be_v absolute_o good_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o alone_o much_o more_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o judge_v almost_o all_o thing_n good_a beside_o and_o christ_n with_o his_o grace_n good_a for_o nothing_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o change_v their_o mind_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o actual_o exhibit_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o do_v arise_v and_o whereinto_o they_o be_v resolve_v some_z when_o they_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v obtain_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o its_o administration_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o all_o have_v respect_n unto_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a hereunto_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o say_v that_o he_o who_o see_v not_o who_o find_v not_o a_o glory_n excellency_n and_o satisfaction_n produce_v peace_n rest_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n as_o declare_v and_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n above_o what_o may_v be_v obtain_v from_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o they_o as_o future_a be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o gospel_n light_a and_o grace_n 4._o the_o principal_a interest_n and_o design_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n be_v to_o have_v assure_v evidence_n of_o the_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n this_o of_o old_a they_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o can_v only_o represent_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v until_o assurance_n be_v give_v hereof_o no_o sinner_n can_v have_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n for_o no_o guilty_a person_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o where_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n all_o attempt_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n be_v presumptuous_a this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n propose_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o 5._o what_o can_v be_v effect_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n at_o once_o by_o any_o duty_n or_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v effect_v by_o its_o reiteration_n or_o repetition_n those_o general_o who_o seek_v for_o atonement_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n by_o their_o own_o duty_n do_v quick_o find_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o will_v effect_v their_o desire_n wherefore_o they_o place_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o repetition_n and_o multiplication_n of_o they_o what_o be_v not_o do_v at_o one_o time_n they_o hope_v may_v be_v do_v at_o another_o what_o one_o will_v not_o do_v many_o shall_v but_o after_o all_o they_o find_v themselves_o mistake_v for_o 6._o the_o kepetition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n do_v of_o itself_o demonstrate_v their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o end_n seek_v after_o wherefore_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o will_v give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o assirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v do_v prove_v if_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o insist_v on_o be_v good_a and_o cogent_a a_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v with_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v whereof_o he_o esteem_v the_o repetition_n itself_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n 7._o god_n alone_o limit_v the_o end_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o make_v perfect_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o than_o their_o so_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v other_o end_n and_o other_o use_n of_o this_o their_o come_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o unto_o they_o all_o they_o be_v effectual_a there_o never_o be_v there_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o loss_n in_o what_o be_v do_v according_a unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n other_o thing_n however_o we_o may_v esteem_v they_o be_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o have_v no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n unto_o any_o spiritual_a end_n verse_n two_o iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n translation_n refer_v that_o unto_o the_o
sin_n as_o shall_v manifest_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o far_a expiation_n than_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o they_o but_o a_o difficulty_n do_v here_o arise_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o these_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o its_o efficacy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o believer_n ought_v not_o only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o every_o day_n to_o call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o make_v confession_n thereof_o yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v every_o day_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o they_o unto_o remembrance_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n see_v after_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v equal_o a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n again_o to_o be_v make_v an._n the_o difference_n be_v evident_a between_o these_o thing_n their_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o order_n unto_o and_o preparatory_a for_o a_o new_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o it_o this_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v before_o for_o they_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o new_a offering_n as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o before_o they_o our_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o confession_n of_o it_o respect_v only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o atonement_n once_o make_v without_o the_o least_o desire_n or_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a propitiation_n in_o their_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v appease_v it_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o who_o object_n be_v god_n we_o respect_v only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v assure_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o sentence_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v on_o they_o until_o a_o new_a atonement_n be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v not_o join_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v at_o once_o take_v away_o eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o obligation_n unto_o such_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n nor_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_o expiate_v be_v part_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o remember_v sin_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o as_o not_o therein_o or_o thereby_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o new_a atonement_n for_o it_o which_o be_v make_v once_o for_o all_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a but_o not_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o of_o liberty_n by_o christ._n the_o one_o so_o confess_v sin_n as_o to_o make_v that_o very_a confession_n a_o part_n of_o atonement_n for_o it_o the_o other_o be_v encourage_v unto_o confession_n because_o of_o the_o atonement_n already_o make_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 1._o to_o affect_v our_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o fill_v with_o self-abasement_n he_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o what_o consist_v in_o dread_n of_o future_a judgement_n know_v little_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o engage_v our_o soul_n unto_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o future_a against_o the_o sin_n we_o do_v confess_v for_o in_o confession_n we_o make_v a_o abrenuntiation_n of_o they_o 3._o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o aversation_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v include_v in_o every_o confession_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o why_o we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v it_o be_v its_o contrariety_n unto_o the_o nature_n holy_a property_n and_o will_v of_o god_n 4._o to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o 5._o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o institute_v mean_n to_o let_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n into_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n through_o a_o fresh_a application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o whereunto_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v 6._o to_o exalt_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o only_a procurer_n and_o purchaser_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n without_o which_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v neither_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n nor_o useful_a unto_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o we_o do_v not_o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o compensation_n for_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o nor_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v some_o present_a pacification_n unto_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v verse_n iu._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n and_o very_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o the_o vulgar_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o passive_a impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la enim_fw-la sanguine_fw-la taurorum_fw-la &_o hircorum_fw-la auferri_fw-la peccata_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o last_o determinate_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o perfect_a they_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o their_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o argument_n use_v unto_o this_o end_n a_o inference_n from_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o a_o new_a enforcement_n from_o the_o nature_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n something_o must_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o assertion_n in_o general_n and_o a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v liable_a unto_o for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n he_o intend_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n now_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o what_o end_n then_o be_v they_o appoint_v especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o god_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n on_o the_o altar_n levit._n 17._o 11._o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n itself_o if_o it_o can_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o law_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v these_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o general_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o with_o a_o small_a addition_n from_o a_o respect_n unto_o their_o special_a nature_n for_o as_o unto_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 19_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o severity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v like_o those_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n 1._o they_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o promise_n because_o of_o transgression_n for_o god_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o do_v continual_o represent_v unto_o sinner_n the_o curse_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v must_v die_v or_o
see_v that_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v 5._o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o for_o at_o this_o time_n all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n disorder_n tumult_n sedition_n and_o slaughter_v in_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v all_o of_o they_o entrance_n of_o that_o woeful_a day_n who_o come_v be_v declare_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o 1._o if_o man_n will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o approach_a obseru._n judgement_n they_o will_v never_o stir_v up_o themselves_o nor_o engage_v into_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o present_a duty_n 2._o in_o the_o approach_n of_o great_a and_o final_a judgement_n god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n give_v such_o intimation_n of_o their_o come_n as_o that_o wise_a man_n may_v discern_v they_o whoso_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prudent_a forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o discern_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 3._o to_o see_v evident_o such_o a_o day_n approach_v and_o not_o to_o be_v sedulous_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o backslide_a frame_n tend_v unto_o final_a apostasy_n verse_n xxvi_o xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 26_o 27._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n in_o these_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o vehement_a enforcement_n of_o his_o precede_a exhortation_n from_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o it_o or_o uncompliance_n with_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o lie_v therein_o 2._o by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o punishment_n that_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v upon_o it_o interpreter_n have_v great_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o these_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o conjecture_n in_o great_a variety_n have_v proceed_v principal_o from_o a_o want_n of_o a_o due_a attendance_n unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o various_a conjecture_n and_o censure_n of_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o evident_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o themselves_o and_o the_o context_n do_v evince_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o 1._o as_o unto_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o sin_n and_o state_n of_o such_o man_n be_v express_v if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o he_o put_v himself_o among_o they_o as_o be_v his_o manner_n in_o commination_n both_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o those_o who_o have_v equal_o sin_v shall_v be_v equal_o punish_v and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o appearance_n of_o severity_n towards_o they_o see_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o on_o such_o supposition_n as_o wherein_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v concern_v he_o pronounce_v it_o against_o himself_o also_o we_o sin_v or_o if_o we_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilful_o say_v we_o our_o former_a translation_n willing_o which_o we_o have_v now_o avoid_v lest_o we_o shall_v give_v countenance_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o recovery_n after_o any_o voluntary_a sin_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o that_o be_v obstinate_o malicious_o and_o with_o despite_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o as_o be_v declare_v v._n 28._o but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o require_v nor_o will_v scarce_o bear_v any_o such_o sense_n willing_o be_v of_o choice_n without_o surprisal_n compulsion_n or_o fear_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o season_n and_o circumstance_n which_o state_n the_o sin_n intend_v be_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o by_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o conviction_n of_o its_o be_v truth_n to_o take_v on_o we_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o only_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v any_o where_o to_o express_v the_o mere_a conception_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o truth_n but_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o as_o arise_v from_o some_o sense_n of_o its_o power_n and_o excellency_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o this_o sin_n be_v suppose_v they_o be_v such_o as_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v who_o upon_o conviction_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o power_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o state_n and_o what_o be_v so_o require_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o their_o baptism_n 2._o their_o solemn_a join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o its_o worship_n acts._n 2._o 41_o 42._o on_o this_o open_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v against_o which_o this_o heavy_a doom_n be_v denounce_v and_o that_o on_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o precedent_a exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v v_o 22._o and_o the_o mean_n of_o continue_v in_o that_o profession_n v_o 24_o 25._o wherefore_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o exhortation_n be_v the_o relinquishment_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n thereunto_o belong_v 2._o the_o state_n opposite_a unto_o this_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v wherefore_o the_o sin_n here_o intend_v be_v plain_o a_o relinquishment_n and_o renunciation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o with_o all_o duty_n thereunto_o belong_v after_o we_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o its_o truth_n and_o avow_v its_o power_n and_o excellency_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o as_o 1._o not_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n and_o temptation_n as_o peter_n deny_v christ._n 2._o not_o on_o those_o compulsion_n and_o fear_n which_o may_v work_v a_o present_a dissimulation_n without_o a_o internal_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o not_o through_o darkness_n ignorance_n make_v a_o impression_n for_o a_o season_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n though_o exceed_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a may_v befall_v they_o who_o yet_o contract_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o crime_n but_o it_o be_v require_v thereunto_o that_o man_n who_o thus_o sin_n do_v it_o 1._o by_o choice_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n from_o the_o internal_a pravity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o and_o with_o the_o preference_n of_o another_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o rest_v therein_o before_o or_o above_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o convenant_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o and_o 2._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o they_o do_v open_o renounce_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v on_o v_o 29._o such_o be_v they_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n unto_o judaisme_n in_o those_o day_n such_o be_v they_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o context_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o sin_n at_o present_a because_o i_o must_v treat_v of_o it_o under_o its_o aggravation_n on_o v_o 29._o 1._o if_o a_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n
1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n where_o shall_v the_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a appear_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expectation_n be_v the_o frame_n of_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v future_a good_a or_o bad_a wherein_o we_o be_v concern_v that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v which_o we_o have_v reason_n and_o ground_n to_o think_v it_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o or_o befall_v we_o 3._o this_o expectation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fearful_a tremendous_a which_o man_n can_v neither_o conflict_n withal_o nor_o avoid_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o dread_n and_o horror_n deprive_v it_o of_o all_o comfort_n and_o relief_n a_o expectation_n of_o this_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a nature_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o certain_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n be_v unavoidable_a as_o any_o thing_n be_v which_o upon_o the_o most_o certain_a ground_n be_v look_v for_o so_o they_o be_v say_v only_o metaphorical_o to_o look_v for_o that_o which_o will_v certain_o ensue_v 2._o as_o it_o express_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o concern_v it_o and_o though_o the_o assertion_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o latter_a also_o be_v include_v in_o it_o and_o that_o also_o on_o two_o account_n 1._o because_o if_o they_o do_v set_v themselves_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o event_n of_o their_o apostasy_n nothing_o else_o can_v befall_v their_o mind_n nothing_o will_v present_v itself_o unto_o they_o for_o their_o relief_n their_o mind_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o other_o thought_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o this_o dreadful_a expectation_n 2._o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o dread_n and_o terror_n that_o god_n send_v at_o time_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o person_n they_o may_v bear_v it_o high_a and_o with_o a_o ostentation_n of_o satisfaction_n on_o what_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o common_o proclaim_v a_o self-justification_n and_o prove_v desperate_a persecutor_n of_o they_o who_o sacred_o adhere_v unto_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o he_o say_v of_o old_a of_o tyrant_n that_o if_o their_o breast_n be_v open_v it_o will_v appear_v what_o torture_n they_o have_v within_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o god_n very_o seldom_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o torment_a fear_n and_o dread_n of_o approach_a judgement_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o broad_a entrance_n into_o hell_n i._o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a concatenation_n between_o apostasy_n and_o eternal_a ruin_n obseru._n ii_o god_n often_o time_n visit_v the_o mind_n of_o curse_a apostate_n with_o dreadful_a expectation_n of_o approach_a wrath_n iii_o when_o man_n have_v harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n no_o fear_n of_o punishment_n either_o will_v rouse_v or_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o relief_n iv._o a_o dreadful_a expectation_n of_o future_a wrath_n without_o hope_n of_o relief_n be_v a_o open_a entrance_n into_o hell_n itself_o 2._o this_o dreadful_a punishment_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v dubious_a that_o may_v fall_v out_o or_o may_v not_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unaccountable_a severity_n that_o they_o be_v threaten_v withal_o but_o it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a sentence_n denounce_v punishment_n proportionate_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o crime_n judgement_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o punishment_n itself_o ps._n 9_o 16._o james_n 2._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o but_o most_o common_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a condemnation_n and_o trial_n determine_v the_o offender_n unto_o punishment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o common_o use_v to_o express_v the_o general_a judgement_n that_o shall_v pass_v on_o all_o mankind_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 10._o 15._o &_o 5._o 11_o 22_o 24._o chap._n 12._o 36._o mark_v 6._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o 17._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o word_n as_o here_o use_v both_o these_o be_v include_v namely_o the_o righteous_a sentence_n of_o god_n judge_v and_o determine_v on_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o punishment_n itself_o which_o ensue_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v immediate_o describe_v and_o although_o respect_v be_v have_v herein_o principal_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o exclusive_a of_o any_o previous_a judgement_n that_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o it_o and_o pledge_n of_o it_o such_o be_v that_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o be_v then_o come_v on_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o expectation_n of_o future_a judgement_n in_o guilty_a person_n be_v and_o will_v be_v at_o one_o obseru._n time_n or_o another_o dreadful_a and_o tremendous_a the_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o sinner_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o particular_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n do_v not_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v nor_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o expectation_n of_o fiery_a indignation_n but_o refer_v immediate_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o remain_v a_o expectation_n of_o judgement_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o remain_v and_o so_o which_o shall_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o indignation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o indignation_n the_o vehemency_n the_o power_n of_o fire_n what_o be_v this_o fire_n and_o what_o be_v this_o indignation_n of_o it_o 1._o god_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n deut._n 4._o 24._o ch._n 9_o 3._o isa._n 33._o 14._o heb._n 10._o 29._o what_o be_v intend_v thereby_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o word_n deut._n 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essential_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o iniquity_n and_o provocation_n of_o man_n who_o betake_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o only_a atonement_n and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acquit_v the_o guilty_a be_v intend_v in_o this_o metaphorical_a expression_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n in_o a_o way_n consonant_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o exigence_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v call_v fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a it_o be_v devour_v consume_v destroy_a such_o as_o answer_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n unto_o the_o utmost_a as_o isa._n 9_o 5._o chap._n 30._o 33._o chap._n 66._o 15._o amos_n 7._o 4._o math._n 18._o 8._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o ps._n 11._o 7._o deut._n 32._o 22._o therefore_o this_o indignation_n or_o fervour_n of_o fire_n have_v respect_n unto_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o original_o this_o judgement_n do_v proceed_v as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a thereunto_o 2._o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sometime_o call_v his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n 3._o the_o dreadful_a severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o self_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o apostate_n but_o yet_o also_o it_o evident_o include_v that_o sore_a and_o fiery_a judgement_n which_o god_n be_v bring_v on_o the_o obstinate_a apostate_n jew_n in_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o they_o and_o their_o church-state_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n for_o as_o such_o judgement_n be_v compare_v to_o and_o call_v fire_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o this_o be_v so_o singular_a so_o unparalleled_a in_o any_o people_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v fiery_a indignation_n or_o fervour_n of_o fire_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a pledge_n and_o token_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n therein_o wherefore_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o expression_n that_o be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v
math._n 24._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o this_o indignation_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o fire_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o last_o place_n by_o its_o efficacy_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v or_o eat_v up_o the_o adversary_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o isa._n 26._o 11._o for_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o enemy_n be_v there_o not_o that_o which_o the_o enemy_n burn_v with_o but_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o fire_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o season_n of_o its_o application_n unto_o this_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o adversary_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n it_o shall_v devour_v they_o 1._o it_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v future_a hence_o 〈◊〉_d many_o of_o they_o despise_v it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v never_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o procinctu_fw-la in_o readiness_n not_o yet_o come_v but_o ready_a to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v future_a but_o ready_a to_o make_v its_o entrance_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v whatever_o appearance_n there_o be_v of_o its_o turn_n aside_o and_o man_n avoid_v of_o it_o it_o will_v come_v in_o its_o proper_a season_n so_o speak_v the_o prophet_n in_o a_o like_a case_n hab._n 2._o 3._o 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o fiery_a indignation_n be_v the_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o measure_n which_o infinite_a wisdom_n give_v unto_o his_o patience_n this_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a season_n that_o be_v approach_v when_o the_o adversary_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n providence_n have_v save_v the_o elect_a from_o this_o day_n to_o come_v i._o there_o be_v a_o determinate_a time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o divine_a threaten_n obseru._n and_o the_o inflicton_n of_o the_o severe_a judgement_n which_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v or_o avoid_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n so_o at_o present_a there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o concern_v who_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n ii_o the_o certain_a determination_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n a_o supportment_n under_o suffering_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n know_v your_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o those_o on_o who_o this_o fiery_a indignation_n shall_v have_v its_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v the_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v those_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o when_o he_o treat_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o in_o that_o place_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 8_o 9_o now_o mention_v but_o it_o confine_v they_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v adversary_n who_o from_o a_o contrary_a principle_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a description_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v act_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o opposition_n thereunto_o not_o only_o as_o unto_o themselves_o but_o as_o unto_o other_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o be_v their_o state_n describe_v 1_o thes._n 2._o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o enmity_n in_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o they_o rest_v not_o therein_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n adhere_v to_o their_o old_a judaisme_n and_o their_o sin_n therein_o nor_o do_v they_o rest_v there_o but_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n drive_v they_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o all_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o not_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o themselves_o alone_o and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n but_o they_o set_v themselves_o with_o fury_n all_o the_o world_n over_o against_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o of_o curse_a malice_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v see_v instance_n of_o this_o rage_n act_v 13._o 45._o chap._n 22._o 22_o 23._o they_o be_v proper_o the_o adversary_n who_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o fearful_a temporal_a destruction_n which_o do_v then_o approach_n be_v intend_v herein_o as_o well_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i._o the_o high_a aggravation_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v when_o man_n out_o of_o a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o superstition_n and_o error_n do_v set_v themselves_o malicious_o to_o oppose_v obseru._n the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n against_o all_o such_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a indignation_n he_o will_v one_o day_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o antichristian_a persecute_v world_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o those_o adversary_n it_o shall_v eat_v they_o up_o or_o devour_v they_o the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n and_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o fire_n it_o eat_v devour_v swallow_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o combustible_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o or_o be_v put_v into_o it_o that_o intend_a be_v destruction_n inevitable_a unavoidable_a and_o terrible_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o see_v mal._n 4._o 1._o whence_o those_o expression_n be_v take_v only_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o proper_a intention_n of_o it_o for_o fire_n do_v so_o consume_v and_o devour_v what_o be_v put_v into_o it_o as_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o substance_n and_o be_v thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o shall_v consume_v or_o devour_v the_o adversary_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v devour_v they_o as_o to_o all_o happiness_n all_o blessedness_n all_o hope_n comfort_n and_o relief_n at_o once_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o at_o once_o utter_o consume_v their_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o this_o fire_n shall_v eternal_o prey_v upon_o and_o never_o utter_o consume_v but_o if_o we_o make_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o temporal_a destruction_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o similitude_n hold_v throughout_o for_o it_o utter_o consume_v they_o and_o devour_v they_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v devour_v by_o it_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n final_a judgement_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o itself_o inconceivable_a and_o only_o shadow_v out_o by_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a dread_n and_o obseru._n terror_n in_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v now_o declare_v verse_n xxviii_o xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 28_o 29._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o fore_n and_o certain_a destruction_n of_o apostate_n from_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr comparatis_fw-la and_o à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o state_n of_o the_o church_n
in_o they_o all_o consider_v now_o what_o aggravation_n this_o sin_n be_v accompany_v withal_o above_o all_o sin_n whatever_o against_o the_o law_n and_o be_v yourselves_o judge_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v hereon_o what_o do_v you_o think_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n will_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o sinner_n this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o insist_v upon_o as_o chap._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 12._o 25._o and_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a cogency_n towards_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v live_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o legal_a punishment_n all_o their_o day_n i._o the_o inevitable_a certainty_n of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o gospel-despiser_n depend_v obseru._n on_o the_o essential_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o truth_n account_v they_o worthy_a of_o rom._n 1._o 32._o ii_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n wherefore_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o least_o relaxation_n of_o punishment_n unto_o all_o eternity_n be_v vain_a and_o false_a unto_o apostate_n they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n iii_o god_n have_v allot_v different_a degree_n of_o punishment_n unto_o the_o different_a degree_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o wage_n indeed_o of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o there_o be_v unto_o such_o person_n as_o these_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n iv._o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n here_o describe_v be_v the_o absolute_a height_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o impiety_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o render_v they_o unto_o eternity_n obnoxious_a unto_o all_o punishment_n that_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a sin_n must_v have_v the_o great_a judgement_n v._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n lest_o we_o be_v overtake_v in_o the_o great_a offence_n such_o person_n as_o they_o in_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v little_a thought_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v principal_o be_v charge_v withal_o namely_o for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o how_o dreadful_a be_v it_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o evident_a conviction_n vi_o sin_v against_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o man_n have_v have_v experience_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a symtom_n of_o a_o perish_a condition_n vii_o threaten_n of_o future_a eternal_a judgement_n unto_o gospel-despiser_n belong_v unto_o the_o preach_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n viii_o the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a punishment_n against_o gospel-despiser_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n not_o obstinate_a in_o their_o blindness_n ix_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o justify_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o gospel-despiser_n verse_n xxx_o xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 30_o 31._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v in_o these_o verse_n the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o with_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v in_o the_o severe_a sentence_n which_o we_o have_v denounce_v against_o apostate_n we_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o indeed_o in_o such_o case_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o he_o have_v discourse_v on_o on_o this_o subject_a but_o more_o particular_o the_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o their_o own_o judgement_n of_o what_o sore_a punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o apostate_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o they_o thus_o you_o must_v needs_o determine_v concern_v they_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n for_o we_o know_v he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o rather_o illustrate_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o by_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n who_o be_v god_n alone_o for_o we_o know_v he_o and_o 2._o what_o he_o have_v assume_v unto_o himself_o and_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d concern_v himself_o in_o the_o like-case_n which_o he_o express_v in_o a_o double_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o last_o there_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v influence_v from_o this_o person_n and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v which_o be_v that_o we_o know_v he_o the_o first_o consideration_n confirm_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n assert_v be_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n i_o confess_v the_o pronoun_n herein_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o original_a but_o as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o participle_n and_o article_n prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o say_v who_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d ensue_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v unto_o a_o special_a consideration_n of_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o write_v immediate_o if_o you_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o a_o righteousness_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o apostate_n consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o author_n of_o this_o judgement_n the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v i._o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a judgement_n make_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n without_o obseru._n a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o its_o guilt_n nor_o dread_n of_o its_o punishment_n other_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o it_o measure_v it_o only_o either_o by_o outward_a effect_n or_o by_o presumption_n which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o some_o have_v general_a notion_n of_o its_o guilt_n as_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o never_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o author_n such_o false_a measure_n of_o sin_n ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n nothing_o therefore_o will_v state_n our_o thought_n aright_o concern_v the_o guilt_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o hereunto_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o god_n act_v not_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o on_o a_o precede_a contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n bounty_n grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o these_o thing_n antecedent_o unto_o all_o possibility_n of_o sin_v god_n communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n unto_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v so_o also_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o due_a measure_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n bounty_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o infinite_a greatness_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o power_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o view_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o ii_o under_o apprehension_n of_o great_a severity_n of_o divine_a judgement_n the_o consideration_n obseru._n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o will_v both_o relieve_v our_o faith_n and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n such_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o eternal_a cast_v off_o multitude_n of_o angel_n on_o
be_v apply_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o such_o a_o judgement_n of_o they_o as_o tend_v unto_o their_o deliverance_n but_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n he_o be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n 50._o 6._o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o conclude_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o oblige_v he_o unto_o this_o severe_a destruction_n of_o apostate_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a shall_v not_o he_o who_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n especial_o such_o as_o break_v off_o all_o covenant-relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o i._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o especial_o of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o enclosure_n he_o have_v make_v of_o vengeance_n unto_o himself_o obseru._n under_o a_o irrevocable_a purpose_n for_o its_o execution_n gives_z indubitable_a assurance_n of_o the_o certain_a unavoyable_a destruction_n of_o all_o wilful_a apostate_n all_o their_o security_n all_o their_o presumption_n all_o their_o hope_n will_v vanish_v before_o this_o consideration_n as_o darkness_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n ii_o although_o those_o who_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o many_o relation_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v full_a of_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n yet_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n constant_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a judge_n even_o towards_o his_o own_o people_n last_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o application_n of_o these_o testimony_n unto_o the_o present_a case_n be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v he_o you_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n and_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v strange_a unto_o you_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o apostate_n you_o know_v who_o he_o be_v how_o infinite_a in_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o power_n you_o know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o case_n like_a unto_o this_o namely_o that_o vengeance_n be_v he_o and_o he_o will_v repay_v it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o they_o be_v now_o declare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n both_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o obseru._n he_o have_v take_v on_o himself_o to_o do_v be_v necessary_a to_o render_v either_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n effectual_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n verse_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n wind_n up_o his_o whole_a argument_n against_o the_o wilful_a despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o that_o sin_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o will_v certain_o befall_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o these_o word_n be_v as_o a_o inference_n from_o they_o that_o go_v immediate_o before_o so_o they_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n let_v man_n look_v to_o it_o look_v to_o themselves_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o description_n give_v of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o present_a case_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 2._o the_o event_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n into_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o nature_n hereof_o in_o general_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o end_n have_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 3._o 12._o chap._n 9_o 14._o in_o brief_a this_o title_n be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n principal_o on_o two_o account_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n unto_o all_o dead_a and_o dumb_a idol_n those_o who_o the_o heathen_a worship_v and_o which_o be_v graphical_o describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n ps._n 115._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o as_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 44._o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o impress_v upon_o our_o mind_n a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o eternal_a power_n according_a as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o or_o to_o fear_v he_o life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o power_n he_o who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o life_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o must_v be_v the_o only_a spring_n of_o infinite_a power_n but_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o live_a god_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o eternal_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o avenge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n indeed_o it_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o the_o other_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o impress_v dread_a or_o terror_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o presumptuous_a sinner_n who_o punishment_n be_v thence_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v unavoidable_a he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o the_o evil_a and_o malice_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o live_v and_o see_v gen._n 16._o 14._o and_o as_o he_o see_v so_o he_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n which_o also_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o holy_a trust_n in_o he_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 10._o this_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n or_o comfort_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o event_n of_o the_o sin_n speak_v against_o as_o unto_o its_o demerit_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n be_v call_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o assertion_n be_v general_a but_o particular_o apply_v unto_o this_o case_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o common_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d with_o reference_n unto_o any_o one_o fall_v into_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o before_o in_o his_o power_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n absolute_o as_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n himself_o nothing_o in_o his_o word_n promise_n law_n institution_n that_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o mercy_n or_o a_o mitigation_n of_o punishment_n so_o when_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n between_o who_o and_o he_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o love_n he_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n such_o be_v this_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o the_o least_o abatement_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v no_o property_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v implore_v it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n alone_o whereby_o they_o will_v all_o be_v glorify_v there_o be_v a_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o respect_v temporal_a thing_n only_o and_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o comparative_o when_o david_n know_v that_o a_o affliction_n or_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v unavoidable_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o immediate_a infliction_n of_o it_o than_o to_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n use_v as_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o but_o this_o appertain_v not_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n 3._o hereof_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fearful_a dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o which_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v nor_o tongue_n express_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v off_o thought_n of_o it_o to_o have_v slight_a thought_n about_o it_o but_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v dreadful_a terrible_a and_o eternal_o destructive_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o inflictive_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o i._o there_o be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o final_a judgement_n which_o obseru._n be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o irrecoverable_o engage_v into_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o ii_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o judgement_n nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o its_o foreapprehension_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o
that_o be_v slay_v and_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a appoint_v unto_o death_n cry_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o just_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o exercise_v faith_n also_o in_o this_o word_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o suffer_v under_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n they_o live_v pray_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o tarry_v they_o wait_v for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o supportment_n and_o encouragement_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o faith_n and_o patience_n a_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o such_o a_o come_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o relief_n in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o this_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o literal_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o all_o other_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o the_o final_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v this_o be_v that_o anchor_n and_o great_a reserve_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o suffering_n when_o all_o appearance_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o world_n absolute_o cease_v to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n approach_v wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v assure_o come_v unto_o that_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o resolve_v their_o satisfaction_n into_o see_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o i._o it_o be_v essential_a unto_o faith_n to_o be_v act_v on_o the_o promise_v come_v of_o christ_n to_o obseru._n all_o that_o look_v for_o his_o appearance_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n suit_v unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n iii_o the_o appear_a delay_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o of_o these_o promise_n require_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n iv._o every_o such_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o appoint_a season_n beyond_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o tarry_v v._o this_o divine_a disposition_n of_o thing_n give_v a_o necessity_n unto_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n prayer_n and_o patience_n about_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n vi_o although_o we_o may_v not_o know_v the_o especial_a dispensation_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o be_v pass_v over_o we_o yet_o all_o believer_n may_v know_v the_o state_n in_o general_n of_o the_o church_n under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o what_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o antichristian_a state_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v come_v and_o destroy_v vii_o faith_n in_o any_o church_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o deliverance_n of_o that_o state_n although_o a_o man_n do_v know_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o personal_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o himself_o nor_o enjoy_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o man_n individual_a person_n viii_o under_o despondency_n as_o to_o peculiar_a appearance_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o fix_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n on_o his_o illustrious_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n ix_o every_o particular_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o present_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a pledge_n of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o last_o unto_o judgement_n x._o every_o promise_v come_v of_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v delay_v beyond_o its_o appoint_a season_n when_o no_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o verse_n 38_o 39_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o he_o observe_v not_o herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o keep_v unto_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o two_o thing_n he_o design_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o event_n of_o the_o proposal_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v his_o exhortation_n unto_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o suffer_a condition_n v_o 38._o 2._o a_o application_n of_o the_o different_a event_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n v_o 39_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o different_a event_n express_v of_o the_o proposal_n and_o exhortation_n before_o give_v and_o make_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o supposition_n if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o that_o be_v than_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o adversative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o he_o be_v the_o just_a 3._o the_o mean_n of_o his_o be_v so_o or_o of_o his_o obtain_v the_o event_n mention_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o event_n itself_o he_o shall_v live_v three_o time_n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o prophetical_a testimony_n rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 11._o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o note_n of_o inference_n in_o the_o exceptive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v now_o as_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but._n the_o first_o proper_a sense_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v retain_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o and_o afterward_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n exceptive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o expression_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o contrary_a frame_n unto_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v he_o who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o first_o repeat_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o former_a afterward_o which_o be_v more_o accommodate_v unto_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o exceptive_a nor_o have_v it_o so_o indeed_o in_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o it_o have_v so_o unto_o the_o difficulty_n suppose_v in_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n which_o be_v the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n which_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v in_o common_a meet_v withal_o and_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o delay_n as_o unto_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n however_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o just_a person_n a_o man_n real_o make_v just_a 〈◊〉_d or_o justify_v by_o faith_n every_o one_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v be_v that_o qualification_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o pride_n and_o haste_n of_o spirit_n through_o unbelief_n whereon_o man_n draw_v back_o from_o god_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gopel_n the_o just_a man_n he_o who_o